of_o hon._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 607._o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o writ_n in_o fitz-herbert_a 141._o fitz-herbert_a nat._n prev_n §._o 141._o forbid_v the_o archdeacon_n to_o compel_v the_o king_n clerk_n in_o chancery_n attend_v his_o parliament_n though_o benefice_v in_o the_o diocese_n ad_fw-la contribuendum_fw-la ratione_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la expensis_fw-la procuratorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la dictae_fw-la dioece_n venerunt_fw-la seu_fw-la aliorum_fw-la procuratorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la tenenda_fw-la venire_fw-la continget_fw-la this_o writ_n issue_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o recite_v a_o ordinance_n make_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v 4_o r._n 2._o reign_n 2._o not_o 4_o e._n 3._o as_o the_o print_a writ_n in_o fitzh_n imply_n for_o no_o parliament_n meet_v at_o northampton_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o levy_n of_o these_o expense_n continue_v throughout_o the_o succeed_a reign_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o have_v see_v a_o good_a proof_n in_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mandate_n 1543._o mandate_n anno_fw-la 1543._o for_o collect_v a_o penny_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o it_o say_v de_fw-fr laudabili_fw-la legitiméque_fw-la praescriptâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la convocatione_n hujusmodi_fw-la contribui_fw-la solebat_fw-la &_o solet_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la consideratis_fw-la praemissis_fw-la debet_fw-la how_o long_o afterward_o they_o be_v pay_v or_o when_o first_o discontinue_v i_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o disuse_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o depute_a clergy_n may_v come_v on_o by_o much_o the_o same_o step_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o one_o thing_n however_o the_o clergy_n delegate_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o first_o though_o proxy_v themselves_o can_v upon_o occasion_n appoint_v other_o proxy_n in_o their_o stead_n if_o their_o instrument_n run_v cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la substituendi_fw-la alium_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la as_o they_o often_o ancient_o do_v 294._o do_v and_o sometime_o of_o late_a for_o 1_o e._n 6._o one_o of_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o hereford_n appoint_v two_o other_o in_o his_o room_n see_v synodalia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o last_o year_n the_o procuratorium_fw-la for_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n be_v have_v that_o clause_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o stand_v enter_v in_o bishop_n ridley_n register_n fol._n 294._o whereas_o i_o find_v no_o instance_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o practise_v among_o the_o commons_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o call_v not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n also_o in_o their_o several_a synod_n and_o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a burden_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o laity_n be_v indulge_v also_o a_o great_a liberty_n further_o the_o member_n of_o convocation_n have_v not_o only_o parliamentary_a wage_n but_o parliamentary_a privilege_n too_o and_o those_o i_o question_v not_o from_o their_o first_o separation_n though_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o settle_v upon_o they_o long_o afterward_o in_o the_o 8_o h._n 6._o but_o that_o act_n may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o affirm_v the_o old_a privilege_n which_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v dismember_v so_o long_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o to_o add_v the_o new_a which_o have_v accrue_v since_o the_o separation_n and_o withal_o to_o confer_v they_o both_o not_o only_o on_o parliamentary_a convocation_n but_o on_o convocation_n in_o general_a whenever_o meet_v at_o the_o king_n summons_n nor_o be_v the_o separation_n so_o complete_a but_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n join_v occasional_o with_o the_o laity_n and_o attend_v the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n either_o at_o the_o first_o open_v or_o dissolution_n of_o it_o or_o at_o other_o solemn_a time_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v en_fw-fr plein_fw-fr parliament_n i._n e._n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o that_o expression_n sometime_o in_o the_o elder_a roll_n seem_v to_o imply_v â—67_n imply_v 6_o e._n 3._o n._n 9_o something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v per_fw-la touz_v en_fw-fr plein_fw-fr parliament_n and_o those_o be_v thus_o reckon_v up_o before_o in_o the_o same_o number_n les_fw-fr prelate_n count_n baronn_n &_o touz_v les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr somons_n a_o mesme_fw-fr le_fw-fr parliament_n which_o include_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n for_o they_o be_v summon_v this_o time_n by_o the_o premunientes_n see_v dugd._n p._n â—67_n that_o they_o appear_v ancient_o in_o parliament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o session_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n hold_v 6_o e._n 3._o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n where_o after_o sir_n jeffery_n le_fw-fr scroop_n have_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v apart_o to_o susdite_n to_o si_fw-mi alerent_fw-la mesme_n les_fw-fr prelatz_n &_o les_fw-fr procurator_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr clergy_n per_fw-la eux_fw-fr mesme_n a_o conseiler_n de_fw-fr choses_fw-fr susdite_n consult_v by_o themselves_o that_o they_o come_v thither_o also_o on_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n during_o the_o session_n the_o follow_a passage_n imply_v where_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n pardon_n from_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o clergy_n there_o assemble_v intend_v assemble_v ft_o la_o 〈◊〉_d illoneque_v esteantâ—_n rot._n parl._n 2_o h._n 4._o n._n 14._o by_o which_o whether_o the_o convocation-clergy_n be_v mean_v can_v i_o think_v well_o bear_v a_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o those_o few_o inferior_a clerk_n who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n or_o otherwise_o call_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sâ—ould_v be_v only_o intend_v most_o humble_o kneel_v thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o royal_a grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o mention_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roll_n 405._o roll_n p._n 405._o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o but_o bishop_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o these_o be_v rare_a instance_n we_o have_v often_o account_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n join_v with_o that_o of_o parliament_n not_o indeed_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o however_o in_o the_o same_o parliamentary_a request_n and_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o request_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n still_o repute_v and_o call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o realm_n witness_v that_o petition_n in_o parliament_n to_o hen._n the_o 4_o the_o which_o begin_v the_o commons_o of_o your_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a 128._o temporal_a suppliant_a humblement_n les_fw-fr commune_v de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr roialme_n si_fw-fr bien_fw-fr espirituelz_n come_v temporelz_n rot._n parl._n 7_o &_o 8._o hen._n 4._o n._n 128._o most_o humble_o pray_v and_o here_o again_o the_o abridgement_n be_v remarkable_o silent_a and_o this_o style_n i_o can_v trace_v as_o low_o as_o the_o 35_o h._n 8._o a_o proclamation_n of_o which_o year_n recite_v that_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o both_o spyrytuall_a and_o temporal_a assemble_v in_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v upon_o goode_n lawful_a and_o virtuous_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n by_o oone_o whole_o assent_v grant_v and_o annex_v knytte_n and_o unyed_a to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o the_o same_o the_o title_n dignity_n and_o style_n of_o supreme_a heed_n in_o earth_n ymmediatelye_a under_o godd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proclamation_n be_v in_o bonner_n register_n 42._o register_n fol._n 42._o which_o though_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n peruse_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o overlook_v this_o paper_n and_o the_o passage_n i_o have_v mention_v from_o it_o i_o must_v believe_v so_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o so_o material_a a_o point_n and_o express_v in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n that_o have_v his_o lordship_n observe_v it_o he_o will_v methinks_v have_v give_v his_o reader_n notice_n of_o it_o many_o year_n therefore_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v submit_v they_o be_v by_o their_o supreme_a head_n himself_o own_a to_o be_v the_o commons_o spiritual_a of_o parliament_n and_o when_o therefore_o in_o the_o oâ—d_a roll_n we_o find_v they_o not_o express_o mention_v as_o such_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o lay_v hide_v often_o under_o the_o
restore_v in_o the_o last_o reign_n but_o be_v then_o universal_o disallow_v and_o have_v since_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o right_n as_o â—ne_a cause_n of_o the_o abdication_n whatever_o therefore_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o â—id_v in_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a headship_n whatever_o the_o three_o succeed_a prince_n do_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o their_o act_n or_o right_o a_o present_a branch_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n all_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o title_n or_o that_o court_n be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o when_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o â—ware_v of_o any_o law_n that_o have_v debar_v the_o king_n from_o â—aving_a his_o commissioner_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o convocation_n now_o as_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o have_v 114._o have_v p._n 114._o â—e_n show_v how_o unfit_a he_o be_v under_o such_o a_o deep_a â—gnorance_n of_o our_o constitution_n to_o write_v on_o â—his_v argument_n for_o a_o very_a moderate_a share_n of_o skill_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v methinks_v sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v he_o aware_a of_o the_o illegality_n of_o king_n james_n commission_n i_o shall_v beg_v leave_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n approve_v by_o â—his_fw-la grace_n of_o canterbury_n or_o that_o his_o grace_n will_v â—ow_o give_v place_n to_o such_o a_o vicar_n general_n ix_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v and_o with_o that_o shall_v shut_v up_o these_o general_n remark_n dr._n w._n distinguish_v not_o between_o those_o pour_v in_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v pure_o ministerial_a between_o royal_a act_n that_o be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a so_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n the_o king_n can_v omit_v they_o for_o example_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n determine_v what_o person_n 103._o person_n p._n 103._o shall_v meet_v in_o convocation_n at_o what_o time_n 103._o time_n p._n 103._o and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o this_o he_o talk_v of_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v perfect_o and_o equal_o at_o liberty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o under_o no_o manner_n of_o tie_n from_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n he_o be_v free_a and_o may_v appoint_v their_o session_n in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o country_n he_o think_v fit_a just_a as_o he_o may_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o restrain_v that_o some_o time_n there_o be_v when_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v they_o together_o by_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n and_o those_o be_v as_o often_o as_o writ_n for_o a_o new_a parliament_n go_v out_o as_o for_o the_o other_o convocation_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n if_o our_o constitution_n now_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n disuse_n know_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v it_o be_v as_o to_o these_o only_a that_o the_o issue_v out_o writ_n for_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v matter_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n or_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o deliberation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o crown_n have_v no_o power_n of_o determine_v who_o or_o how_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o law_n have_v determine_v this_o beforehand_o the_o king_n may_v indeed_o name_v who_o he_o please_v to_o deanery_n and_o bishopric_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o those_z and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v summon_v to_o convocation_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v himself_o at_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o he_o still_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o can_v by_o writ_n call_v who_o he_o please_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o his_o writ_n can_v give_v place_n to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n but_o bishop_n only_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n appoint_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o convocation_n just_a as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o parliament_n some_o have_v a_o right_n of_o sit_v there_o in_o person_n and_o to_o those_o therefore_o he_o direct_v particular_a writ_n other_o have_v a_o right_n of_o be_v represent_v there_o and_o those_o therefore_o he_o order_v to_o send_v up_o their_o proxy_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o constitution_n appoint_v what_o person_n or_o community_n shall_v be_v summon_v and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n do_v as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n by_o his_o minister_n execute_v that_o summons_n and_o if_o convocation_n be_v upon_o the_o level_n with_o parliament_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v dr._n wake_n have_v best_a have_v a_o care_n how_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v come_v to_o those_o meeting_n because_o this_o imply_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o appoint_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o right_a to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o recommend_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o thanks_o of_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n dr._n wake_v be_v not_o content_a to_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o imperial_a power_n for_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o germany_n be_v absolute_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o second_o to_o show_v that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n draw_v the_o parallel_n between_o '_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o place_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v as_o arbitrary_a as_o those_o emperor_n be_v however_o his_o way_n of_o make_v out_o this_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a abroad_o pepin_n determine_v the_o place_n of_o his_o synod_n meeting_n be_v prove_v from_o his_o determine_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v either_o at_o soissons_fw-fr or_o at_o such_o other_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v upon_o 38._o upon_o p._n 38._o at_o home_n the_o same_o thing_n manifest_o appear_v because_o our_o prince_n leave_v their_o synod_n with_o a_o great_a latitude_n to_o be_v hold_v either_o at_o st._n paul_n be_v or_o at_o any_o other_o place_n which_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a 103._o convenient_a p._n 103._o which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n run_v ad_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la alibâ—_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o as_o dr._n wake_v we_o book_n be_v of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o have_v much_o such_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n determine_v the_o person_n too_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o great_a council_n because_o in_o three_o of_o they_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o when_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v such_o of_o their_o suffragan_n bishop_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a along_o with_o '_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v after_o summon_v their_o national_a synod_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n direct_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 40._o they_o pp._n 39_o 40._o if_o they_o direct_v the_o choice_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v it_o at_o all_o for_o those_o emperor_n give_v no_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n but_o as_o he_o say_v leave_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o several_a provincial_a synod_n to_o determine_v what_o bishop_n shall_v wait_v upon_o their_o archbishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v dr._n wake_v we_o congee_n d'estire_v to_o be_v so_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o chapter_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v at_o as_o great_a a_o
a_o man_n and_o how_o far_o in_o time_n it_o may_v carry_v he_o from_o mend_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o work_n ten_o year_n ago_o to_o the_o improve_n that_o of_o the_o state_n without_o consider_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v tamper_v with_o and_o practise_v upon_o more_o easy_o than_o the_o other_o and_o more_o secure_o when_o such_o bold_a proposal_n as_o these_o come_v from_o private_a unauthorised_a hand_n they_o deserve_v a_o public_a censure_n and_o because_o i_o be_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v have_v what_o it_o deserve_v i_o hope_v will_v find_v it_o dr._n wake_v it_o seem_v do_v not_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o clause_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o writ_n and_o propose_v therefore_o a_o retrenchment_n of_o it_o a_o hard_a case_n this_o that_o the_o writ_n shall_v be_v alter_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o old_a form_n be_v secure_a i_o have_v endeavour_v however_o to_o help_v his_o understanding_n a_o little_a and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v retain_v there_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o king_n right_a of_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v his_o parliament_n in_o body_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o right_o of_o be_v thus_o attend_v and_o the_o clergy_n right_o also_o to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o attend_v according_o and_o that_o these_o be_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n for_o keep_v it_o there_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v happen_v already_o and_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o the_o clergy_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v in_o their_o claim_n to_o a_o parliamentary_a attendance_n because_o it_o be_v dispute_v and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a vicissitude_n of_o thing_n a_o time_n may_v possible_o come_v when_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o shall_v want_v the_o parliamentary_a attendance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o claim_v it_o equal_a provision_n be_v make_v against_o each_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n by_o continue_v the_o praemunitory_a clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n summons_n where_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v ever_o continue_v even_o though_o a_o sett_n of_o future_a bishop_n shall_v arise_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v summon_v without_o it_o as_o not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o interest_n as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n â—o_o keep_v this_o form_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o that_o if_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o writ_n go_v the_o other_o may_v not_o stay_v long_o behind_o it_o be_v this_o alteration_n at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v place_n it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o dr._n wake_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v before_o he_o write_v his_o book_n for_o then_o have_v the_o clause_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o writ_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o his_o appendix_n too_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v save_v himself_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o childish_a mistake_v which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o recite_v it_o and_o which_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n be_v make_v know_v paper_n know_v see_v p._n 427_o 8_o 9_o of_o these_o paper_n nothing_o can_v have_v take_v off_o from_o the_o extravagantness_n of_o dr._n wake_v we_o proposal_n but_o as_o wild_a a_o assertion_n of_o a_o certain_a acquaintance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o parliamentary_a writ_n prove_v â—othing_v of_o the_o constitution_n 32._o constitution_n l._n m._n p._n p._n 32._o and_o this_o in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n a_o glorious_a maximâ—_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o at_o oxford_n know_v nothing_o of_o who_o declare_v that_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 15._o power_n declaration_n of_o the_o treaty_n p._n 15._o i_o shall_v say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o parliamentary_a writ_n and_o constitution_n be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o wise_a a_o way_n he_o have_v take_v of_o make_v this_o maxim_n good_a for_o continue_v he_o a_o writ_n of_o summons_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n with_o france_n have_v 〈◊〉_d chiuse_n qâ—â—d_v omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbetur_fw-la and_o it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o writ_n that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v war_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o present_a writ_n that_o he_o can_v hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v know_v prerogative_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v bar_v by_o a_o expression_n once_o insert_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o writ_n as_o the_o clergy_n right_a and_o privilege_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o writ_n which_o have_v stand_v there_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n what_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v this_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o surrender_v upon_o such_o proof_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v produce_v dr._n wake_v i_o remember_v have_v a_o axiom_n that_o logic_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o law_n another_o 252._o another_o p._n 252._o which_o by_o the_o by_o be_v all_o he_o know_v of_o either_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o never_o in_o my_o life_n meet_v with_o a_o better_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n than_o in_o this_o gentleman_n be_v law-reasonings_a thus_o far_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n summons_n to_o parliament_n by_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n the_o rise_v nature_n and_o force_v of_o which_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v and_o proâ—ed_v that_o it_o be_v not_o even_o at_o this_o time_n so_o insignificant_a a_o form_n as_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v much_o more_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o now_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o summons_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o not_o to_o parliament_n yet_o to_o meet_v in_o parliament-time_n under_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o this_o too_o have_v be_v regular_o issue_v out_o as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o till_o now_o with_o few_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o with_o none_o from_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n down_o to_o this_o present_a and_o from_o this_o ancient_a custom_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o complete_a settlement_n of_o our_o constitution_n the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o entitle_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o assemble_v and_o to_o sit_v provincial_o when_o ever_o a_o new_a parliament_n meet_v but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n to_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n together_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o 30._o it_o l._n m._n p._n p._n 29_o 30._o that_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o constitution_n at_o all_o dependent_a upon_o a_o parliament_n that_o its_o summons_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v its_o dissolution_n and_o admit_v therefore_o that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o bishop_n writ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v summon_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v for_o that_o be_v plain_o a_o distinct_a assembly_n and_o summon_v by_o a_o distinct_a writ_n 32._o writ_n p._n 32._o and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n wake_v p._n 226._o 284._o and_o elsewhere_o have_v state_v the_o matter_n i_o think_v this_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o what_o it_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o allow_v the_o objection_n in_o its_o full_a force_n yet_o since_o custom_n be_v the_o law_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o have_v perpetual_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o issue_v out_o these_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n whenever_o writ_n go_v out_o for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o provincial_a assembly_n in_o parliament_n time_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o ancient_a prescription_n though_o the_o convocation-writ_a itself_o shall_v neither_o mention_v a_o parliament_n or_o any_o way_n refer_v to_o it_o for_o if_o a_o custom_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n stand_v will_v not_o create_v a_o right_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n however_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o
but_o all_o such_o as_o compose_v a_o provincial_a synod_n see_v reg._n henr._n prioris_fw-la f._n 234._o sometime_o from_o thence_o to_o cite_v all_o those_o abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o have_v no_o place_n in_o parliament_n in_o order_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o form_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o he_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v after_o winchelsey_n pattern_n not_o before_o the_o king_n and_o among_o the_o other_o state_n but_o before_o himself_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n for_o the_o king_n be_v write_v direct_v he_o only_o to_o command_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o parliament-clergy_n and_o with_o this_o the_o crown_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v content_a while_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o general_n summon_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o bishop_n writ_n be_v supply_v by_o particular_a writ_n direct_v to_o great_a number_n of_o abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o the_o way_n be_v in_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v and_o second_v time_n the_o former_a of_o these_o cite_n personal_o to_o his_o parliament_n after_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la go_v out_o often_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o and_o sometime_o above_o eighty_o regular_a prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a usual_o summon_v about_o fifty_o of_o they_o till_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o this_o be_v esteem_v a_o hardship_n on_o those_o regulars_n who_o be_v not_o by_o tenure_n oblige_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n summons_n as_o hold_v nothing_o of_o he_o by_o barony_n they_o be_v in_o time_n omit_v and_o the_o number_n of_o abbat_n and_o prior_n who_o have_v personal_a writ_n reduce_v to_o about_o thirty_o the_o archbishops_n general_n mandate_n then_o call_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o parliamentary_a convocation_n and_o that_o be_v allow_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o sufficient_a attendance_n in_o parliament_n but_o what_o the_o archbishop_n do_v of_o himself_o at_o first_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o at_o the_o king_n instance_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o practice_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o letter_n of_o direction_n to_o he_o and_o by_o they_o at_o last_o to_o require_v he_o to_o summon_v all_o those_o regular_a prelate_n he_o be_v use_v to_o summon_v without_o such_o a_o direction_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a step_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o crown_n have_v foreclose_v itself_o from_o summon_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abbat_n personal_o to_o parliament_n for_o than_o it_o lay_v pure_o in_o the_o archbishops_n breast_n whether_o he_o will_v call_v the_o unsummon_v abbat_n by_o his_o general_n mandate_n or_o no_o and_o so_o upon_o any_o dispute_n between_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporalty_n the_o crown_n may_v have_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o parliamentary_a attendance_n at_o what_o time_n precise_o these_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o full_a convocation_n to_o be_v hold_v concurrent_o with_o a_o parliament_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o elder_a that_o have_v yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n be_v of_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o edw._n 3._o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v at_o nottingham_n die_v lunae_n prox_n post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n matthaei_n 186._o matthaei_n see_v dug_n p._n 186._o by_o a_o writ_n date_v aug._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o day_n another_o writ_n issue_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o call_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o leicester_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la lunae_fw-la prox_n post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n michaelis_fw-la that_o be_v seven_o day_n afterward_o dor_n afterward_o see_v cl._n 10_o e._n 3._o m._n 16._o dor_n and_o the_o next_o year_n again_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v practise_v the_o archbishop_n be_v order_v to_o summon_v the_o convocation_n to_o st._n paul_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n 40._o westminster_n see_v pryn._n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 39_o 40._o and_o still_o which_o be_v observable_a the_o style_n of_o authority_n in_o these_o full_a convocation-writ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o where_o the_o premonish_v clergy_n only_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o a_o command_n and_o a_o request_v rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o all_o writ_n for_o a_o convocation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o also_o deserve_v notice_n in_o many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o parliament_n writ_n but_o mention_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o their_o preamble_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o issue_v that_o so_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n may_v resort_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o 11_o ed._n 3._o dor_n 3._o ps._n 2._o m_o 40._o dor_n just_a now_o mention_v and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o 29_o the_o year_n another_o writ_n dor_n writ_n cl._n m._n 8._o dor_n run_v cùm_fw-la pro_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o statum_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la anglicani_n ac_fw-la necessariam_fw-la defensionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la ordinaverimus_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la tenere_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la expedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la praedicta_fw-la negotia_fw-la quae_fw-la salvationem_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la contingunt_fw-la salubriter_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la cum_fw-la bonâ_fw-la &_o maturâ_fw-la deliberatione_n deducantur_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la rogantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury-province_n to_o st._n paul_n die_n lunae_fw-la prex_fw-la post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n martini_n ad_fw-la tractand_v '_o &_o consulend_v '_o super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la unà _fw-la vobisâ—um_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la illùc_fw-la mittendis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la consentiend_n '_o hiis_fw-la quae_fw-la tùnc_fw-la etc._n etc._n t._n r._n apud_fw-la westm._fw-la 25._o sept._n the_o same_o form_n recur_v 31_o e._n 3._o cl._n m._n 21._o dor_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o instance_n and_o when_o the_o convocation-writ_n do_v not_o mention_v a_o parliament_n in_o term_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o tenor_n of_o they_o show_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o parliament-writ_n so_o long_o we_o find_v they_o insert_v in_o those_o to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o convocation_n and_o after_o the_o particular_a cause_n of_o summons_n come_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o convocation-writ_n and_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o for_o a_o parliament_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o fix_a form_n which_o return_v constant_o with_o little_a or_o no_o variation_n which_o happen_v i_o think_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o r._n the_o 2_o d_o one_o d_o there_o be_v late_a instance_n of_o parliament-writ_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o summon_v be_v declare_v special_o as_o 7_o h._n 4._o cl._n dor_n m._n 29._o but_o they_o be_v rare_a one_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o convening_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o writ_n and_o still_o a_o part_n of_o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o for_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a affair_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o peace_n public_a good_a and_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o very_a same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o parliament_n itself_o be_v assemble_v these_o writ_n for_o a_o full_a convocation_n grow_v now_o the_o common_a form_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o send_v they_o out_o concurrent_o with_o those_o for_o a_o parliament_n in_o edward_z the_o third_z and_z richard_z the_o second_v reign_n and_o still_o the_o convocation_n be_v as_o in_o the_o precede_a instance_n general_o order_v to_o attend_v a_o few_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o parliament_n do_v and_o not_o precise_o on_o the_o spot_n where_o the_o parliament_n open_v but_o at_o some_o church_n or_o chapterhouse_n near_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o archbishop_n be_v leave_v whole_o at_o large_a as_o to_o both_o these_o circumstance_n the_o place_n be_v mention_v with_o a_o vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la and_o the_o time_n no_o otherwise_o prefix_v than_o by_o the_o word_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la celeritate_fw-la accommodâ_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la breviorem_fw-la diem_fw-la quam_fw-la poteritis_fw-la or_o such_o other_o equivalent_a expression_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n to_o join_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n close_o to_o those_o of_o the_o laiety_n a_o yet_o great_a liberty_n be_v indulge_v and_o take_v in_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a reign_n till_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n westminst_n time_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n vol._n 1._o coll._n oâ—_n rec._n num._n 3._o print_v a_o convocation-writ_a as_o the_o pattern_n
on_o the_o same_o side_n by_o mr._n nicholson_n he_o have_v discover_v a_o record_n where_o indeed_o one_o will_v hardly_o look_v for_o it_o in_o a_o dictionary_n which_o he_o think_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o aera_fw-la common_o assign_v and_o he_o wonder_n that_o none_o who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o argument_n shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 60_o it_o hist._n lib._n vol._n 3._o p._n 60_o to_o ease_n he_o of_o his_o wonder_n i_o will_v whisper_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o ear_n it_o be_v because_o those_o know_a gentleman_n see_v it_o be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o somner_n translation_n be_v consiliarii_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerint_fw-la electi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la gentis_fw-la plebe_n in_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n mr._n somner_n have_v certain_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o mr._n nicholson_n have_v some_o if_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v a_o friend_n saxonic_n friend_n praef._n chronic._n saxonic_n word_n for_o it_o however_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o i_o must_v bég_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o original_a be_v faulty_a or_o the_o translation_n not_o proper_a and_o i_o do_v this_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o translation_n which_o the_o parliament_n itself_o make_v of_o this_o record_n for_o as_o mr._n nicholson_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v it_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o in_o three_o several_a language_n english_a latin_a and_o french_a and_o the_o french_a copy_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o the_o print_a annal_n of_o burton_n 417._o burton_n p._n 417._o which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o charter_n be_v frame_v and_o there_o the_o word_n be_v nostre_fw-fr cunseil_fw-fr ke_v est_fw-fr eslu_fw-fr par_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ou_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr commun_n de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr reaume_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v at_o that_o oxford_n parliament_n agree_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o twenty_o four_o twelve_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o twelve_o by_o the_o community_n i._n e._n by_o the_o baronage_n not_o by_o the_o commons_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o story_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o branch_n of_o it_o where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o be_v set_v down_o one._n down_o all_o but_o one._n under_o these_o title_n electi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o electi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_fw-la 412._o baronum_fw-la p._n 412._o and_o not_o the_o elector_n only_o but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o also_o who_o be_v thus_o elect_v be_v baron_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n electi_fw-la à _fw-la plebe_n give_v we_o no_o true_a account_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o record_n they_o pretend_v to_o translate_v and_o that_o our_o historical_a librarian_a therefore_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o rarity_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n not_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o his_o reservedness_n mr._n archdeacon_n fit_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o i_o wander_v i_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o his_o order_n as_o call_v to_o parliament_n in_o h._n the_o iii_n reign_n and_o of_o this_o i_o give_v several_a instance_n there_o be_v other_o which_o prove_v the_o yet_o lower_v rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v present_a there_o for_o example_n 1229._o 13._o h._n iii_o fecit_fw-la rex_fw-la convenire_fw-la apud_fw-la westm_n dominos_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la templarios_fw-la hospitalarios_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr se_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la praefixum_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la ut_fw-la audirent_fw-la negotia_fw-la memorata_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la exigentiis_fw-la communiter_fw-la tractarent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 367._o ibidem_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 367._o by_o ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la here_o i_o understand_v not_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n only_a but_o some_o of_o the_o rural_a rector_n of_o parish_n the_o word_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o sense_n frequent_o in_o the_o record_n of_o this_o reign_n 718._o reign_n see_v pat._n 11._o h._n iii_o m._n 10._o apud_fw-la pryn_n eccl._n juris_n t._n 2._o p._n 406._o cl._n 32._o h._n iii_o m._n 12._o dor_n ibid._n p._n 718._o 1232._o a_o tax_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n &_o clerici_fw-la terras_fw-la habentes_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la svas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a 318._o pertinent_a cl._n 16._o h._n iii_o m._n 2._o dor_n which_o m._n par._n seem_v to_o have_v copy_v where_o he_o say_v that_o at_o this_o meet_v there_o be_v give_v the_o king_n a_o 40th_o ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la prioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o laïcis_fw-la p._n 318._o to_o which_o be_v join_v on_o the_o laypart_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o freeman_n &_o villani_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la a_o learned_a person_n 220._o person_n dr._n brady_n introd_a p._n 220._o say_v these_o clergyman_n be_v such_o as_o have_v land_n the_o fee_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o parochial_a priest_n of_o some_o of_o those_o church_n which_o upon_o the_o doomsday-survey_a be_v find_v to_o have_v 4711_o knight_n fee_n in_o they_o however_o that_o may_v be_v again_o five_o year_n after_o this_o we_o hear_v of_o these_o clerk_n dor_n clerk_n cl._n 21._o h._n iii_o m._n 7._o dor_n only_o now_o the_o record_n vary_n a_o little_a for_o the_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o freeman_n give_v pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la villanis_fw-la whereas_o still_o the_o clerici_fw-la terras_fw-la habentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o give_v for_o themselves_o between_o these_o two_o we_o have_v a_o writ_n 475._o writ_n pat._n 20._o h._n iii_o m._n 8._o in_o tùs_fw-la apud_fw-la pryn_n eccl._n jurisd_v t._n 2._o p._n 475._o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n &_o aliae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la personae_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v a_o aid_n de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la foedis_fw-la suis_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la respondent_fw-la quando_fw-la scutagium_fw-la datur_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinent_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o grant_n in_o parliament_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o testae_fw-la of_o it_o which_o be_v may_v 4._o compare_v with_o m._n paris_n in_o this_o year_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o kal._n maii_n i_o e._n 8_o day_n before_o congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la magnates_fw-la angliae_fw-la londini_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regni_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la 429._o tractaturi_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1236._o p._n 429._o and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o parliament_n 32._o h._n iii_o that_o there_o come_v to_o it_o edicto_fw-la regio_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la and_o among_o they_o bishop_n abbat_n prior_n &_o clericorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la copiosa_fw-la 743._o copiosa_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 743._o these_o testimony_n be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o conquest_n down_o to_o e._n the_o i._o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v place_n and_o interest_n in_o parliament_n be_v there_o sometime_o in_o body_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a sometime_o in_o part_n only_o and_o as_o entitle_v by_o their_o tenor_n the_o low_a regulars_n and_o saecular_o appear_v now_o and_o then_o by_o distinct_a proctor_n of_o their_o own_o but_o more_o frequent_o by_o their_o prior_n and_o archdeacon_n particular_o impower_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o matter_n it_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v up_o immediate_o by_o a_o royal_a writ_n or_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a summons_n only_o issue_v out_o at_o the_o king_n instance_n since_o whether_o cite_v this_o way_n or_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o citation_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o according_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o as_o act_v in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v summon_v often_o as_o they_o sit_v apart_z from_o the_o laiety_n but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o parliament_n though_o separately_z so_o be_v they_o call_v to_o parliament_n though_o perhaps_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o laiety_n and_o do_v there_o together_o with_o the_o great_a prelate_n compose_v a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o first_o in_o one_o national_a but_o afterward_o in_o two_o
therefore_o in_o our_o account_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o our_o deduction_n of_o those_o particular_a passage_n in_o our_o history_n and_o record_n which_o prove_v it_o all_o along_o from_o the_o insertion_n of_o the_o premunientes_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n three_o sort_n of_o these_o there_o be_v that_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o such_o as_o represent_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o meet_v coïncident_a with_o the_o parliament_n second_o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n as_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o it_o and_o three_o such_o as_o declare_v the_o particular_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n be_v and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n as_o far_o as_o ancient_a practice_n be_v concern_v our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o grant_v or_o shall_v they_o dispute_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n by_o many_o plain_a evidence_n and_o authoritys_n be_v make_v good_a however_o since_o it_o fall_v once_o more_o in_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n 13_o e._n ii_o the_o king_n be_v say_v ad_fw-la requisitionem_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la then_o sit_v to_o have_v prorogue_v the_o parliament_n 108._o parliament_n dugd._n summ._n p._n 108._o 5._o e._n iii_o in_o a_o bishop_n summons_n to_o parliament_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la communia_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la negotia_fw-la propter_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o magnatum_fw-la absentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la convocationes_fw-la &_o parliamenta_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dies_fw-la statutos_fw-la sed_fw-la diù_fw-fr post_fw-la modùm_fw-la venerunt_fw-la frequenter_a retardata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la common_a damnum_fw-la populi_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la dicto_fw-la crastino_n omnimodò_fw-la sitis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o praemuniatis_fw-la priorem_fw-la archidiaconos_n &_o caeteros_fw-la qùod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la similiter_fw-la intersint_fw-la quia_fw-la intentionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la existit_fw-la quòd_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la illud_fw-la cum_fw-la celeritate_fw-la quâ—_n poterit_fw-la finiatur_fw-la 163._o finiatur_fw-la ibid._n p._n 163._o etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v plain_o that_o these_o two_o assembly_n the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n be_v use_v ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la long_a before_o this_o time_n to_o assemble_v concurrent_o as_o also_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o praemonish_v clergy_n so_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n be_v yet_o reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n 13._o e._n iii_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o writ_n then_o to_o be_v issue_v one_o to_o call_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cant_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o york_n against_o the_o time_n to_o which_o the_o next_o parliament_n be_v summon_v 19_o summon_v abr._n of_o rec._n p._n 19_o 20._o e._n iii_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o certify_v into_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o all_o alien_n their_o benefice_n and_o value_v avaunt_o le_fw-fr jour_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr convocation_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr clergy_n ou_fw-fr adonque_fw-la à _fw-la plâ—s_fw-la tard_fw-fr 46._o tard_fw-fr rot._n parl._n n._n 46._o i_o e._n before_o or_o at_o the_o next_o convocation_n which_o be_v to_o fit_v with_o the_o next_o parliament_n 29._o e._n iii_o cl._n m._n 8._o dor_n the_o king_n be_v write_v for_o a_o convocation_n recite_v that_o he_o have_v pro_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o statum_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o necessariam_fw-la defensionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la call_v his_o parliament_n to_o westmâ—_n die_v jovis_fw-la in_fw-la crastino_fw-la s_n ti_fw-mi martini_n and_o then_o add_v et_fw-la quia_fw-la expedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la praedicta_fw-la negotia_fw-la quae_fw-la salvationem_fw-la &_o deâ—ensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la sic_fw-la contingunt_fw-la salubriter_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la cum_fw-la bonâ_fw-la &_o maturâ_fw-la deliberatione_n deducantur_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la rogantes_fw-la to_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o cant._n prov._n to_o paul_n die_v lunae_n prox_n post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n martini_n ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la &_o consâ—lendum_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la t._n rege_fw-la apud_fw-la westm_n r._n 25._o sept._n the_o same_o preamble_n literal_o recurr_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o 31._o e._n iii_o cl._n m._n 21._o dor_n and_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a succeed_a one_o 1._o r._n ii_o the_o clergy_n grant_v a_o x_o the_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o commons_o give_v a_o xv_o the_o b._n the_o registr_n sudbury_n f._n 44._o b._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 8._o r._n ii_o the_o commons_o offer_v two_o xv_o this_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v two_o x_o this_o b._n this_o registr_n courtney_n f._n 81._o b._n these_o mutual_a stipulation_n imply_v that_o the_o two_o assembly_n be_v concurrent_a they_o be_v practise_v frequent_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o reign_n 12._o reign_n see_v rot._n par._n iu._n r._n 2._o n._n 13._o vii_o r._n 2._o n._n 13._o vii_o r._n 2._o n._n 12._o but_o now_o in_o this_o last_o instance_n a_o check_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o the_o archbishop_n protest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o condition_n be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o insist_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n order_n with-drawn_a for_o which_o reason_n there_o be_v now_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o this_o parliament_n more_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o each_o succeed_a reign_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o step_v a_o hundred_o year_n forward_o and_o produce_v one_o only_o out_o of_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o croyland_n in_o his_o account_n of_o e._n the_o iv_o th_n last_o parliament_n 1483._o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1483._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n nihil_fw-la a_o communitate_fw-la subsidii_fw-la pecuniarii_fw-la expetere_fw-la ausus_fw-la betake_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n quasi_fw-la add_v the_o monk_n semel_fw-la comparentibus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la convocatione_n quicquid_fw-la rex_fw-la petit_fw-la id_fw-la sieri_fw-la debeat_fw-la 563._o debeat_fw-la p._n 563._o these_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o direct_a and_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o convocation_n sit_v ordinary_o with_o the_o parliament_n but_o only_o intimate_v and_o suppose_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o mention_v here_o not_o so_o much_o to_o strengthen_v that_o point_n which_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o secure_v as_o to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v it_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o represent_v the_o convocation_n clergy_n as_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o act_v in_o it_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o they_o some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v etc._n offer_v p._n 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v now_o add_v several_a other_o the_o reader_n who_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o debate_n lie_v here_o and_o who_o have_v withal_o any_o taste_n of_o these_o study_n will_v not_o though_o i_o abound_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o kind_n think_v i_o tedious_a the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v be_v from_o the_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la 10._o e._n ii_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o recite_v qùod_fw-la cùm_fw-la dudùm_fw-la temporibus_fw-la progenitorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la quondam_a regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la parliamentis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la postquam_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la nostris_fw-la per_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la plures_fw-la articuli_fw-la continentes_fw-la gravamina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o ipsis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la illata_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eïsdem_fw-la asserebatur_fw-la porrecti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la in_o stantiâ_fw-la supplicatum_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la apponeretur_fw-la remedium_fw-la opportunum_fw-la ac_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la nostro_fw-la â—pâ—d_fw-la lincoln_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la nono_fw-la articulos_fw-la subscriptos_fw-la &_o quasdam_fw-la responâ—iones_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquos_fw-la eorum_fw-la prius_fw-la factas_fw-la coram_fw-la concilio_n nostro_fw-la recitari_fw-la ac_fw-la quasdam_fw-la responsiones_fw-la corrigi_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la articulis_fw-la subscriptis_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la concilium_fw-la fecimus_fw-la responderi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 483._o etc._n spelm._n conc._n vol._n 2._o p._n 483._o word_n which_o show_v the_o low_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n to_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o act_v in_o it_o not_o then_o only_o but_o long_o before_o also_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o several_a of_o that_o prince_n progenitor_n to_o wit_n in_o those_o of_o e._n i._n and_o h._n the_o iii_o at_o least_o if_o not_o high_o and_o i_o
be_v requisite_a to_o frame_v a_o true_a judgement_n upon_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o next_o and_o last_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o convenient_o i_o can_v have_v already_o i_o fear_v expatiate_v a_o little_a too_o much_o in_o the_o other_o chap._n ix_o dr_n wake_n have_v grace_v his_o appendix_n with_o the_o form_n of_o several_a writ_n the_o first_o 359._o first_o p._n 359._o of_o which_o be_v he_o say_v a_o ancient_a writ_n of_o summons_n for_o a_o abbot_n and_o the_o second_o for_o a_o bishop_n 361._o bishop_n p._n 361._o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n it_o seem_v this_o great_a antiquary_n think_v that_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n by_o writ_n of_o a_o different_a form_n whereas_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n know_v that_o whenever_o the_o abbat_n have_v a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a summons_n their_o writ_n run_v in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n with_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o clause_n premunientes_n only_o except_v and_o be_v therefore_o very_o seldom_o recite_v at_o length_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o parliament_n but_o enter_v only_o with_o a_o eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o consimiles_fw-la literae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la &_o prioribus_fw-la subscriptis_fw-la but_o have_v he_o a_o mind_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o abbat_n who_o order_n be_v now_o extinct_a to_o record_v their_o writ_n of_o summons_n distinct_o in_o his_o immortal_a work_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o future_a age_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v single_v out_o that_o particular_a writ_n he_o have_v print_v as_o a_o ancient_a one_o and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o h._n iii_o 359._o iii_o see_v p._n 359._o be_v a_o little_a unhappy_a when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o write_v in_o all_o its_o form_n never_o go_v out_o till_o the_o middle_a or_o latter_a end_n of_o r._n ii_o i._n e._n till_o about_o a_o 120_o year_n after_o h._n the_o iii_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o introductory_n word_n quia_fw-la de_fw-fr avisamento_fw-la consilii_fw-la nostri_fw-la be_v scarce_o find_v in_o any_o parliament-writ_a before_o 12_o e._n iii_o when_o they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o time_n use_v and_o not_o afterward_o till_o the_o 46_o e._n iii_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v employ_v pretty_a constant_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o never_o have_v place_n in_o any_o writ_n till_o 6_o e._n ii_o say_v pryn_n 115._o pryn_n p._n w._n vol._n 1._o p._n 115._o be_v never_o ordinary_o insert_v till_o the_o 49_o e._n iii_o and_o never_o in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o writ_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_n reign_n at_o which_o time_n and_o so_o on_o downward_o the_o precise_a form_n print_v by_o dr._n w._n for_o a_o ancient_a summons_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o iii_o with_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n regular_o obtain_v however_o dr._n w'_v write_v can_v be_v yet_o so_o old_a as_o r._n ii_o for_o it_o begin_v with_o henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o must_v belong_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o harry_n that_n immediate_o succeed_v he_o impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o tavestoke_n shall_v ever_o be_v summon_v by_o this_o writ_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o 360.361_o we_o p._n 360.361_o he_o be_v since_o that_o abbat_n be_v never_o call_v to_o parliament_n after_o the_o 23_o e._n iii_o 144._o iii_o pryn_n p._n w._n â—_o 1._o p._n 144._o when_o this_o writ_n be_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o till_z 5_o h._n viii_o 180._o viii_o godayn_fw-mi de_fw-fr prasul_n part_n 2._o p._n 180._o when_o it_o be_v in_o some_o expression_n alter_v dr._n w._n will_v perhaps_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o fault_n on_o reynerius_n apostolatus_fw-la benedictinus_n which_o he_o quote_v there_o but_o can_v it_o be_v any_o excuse_n for_o he_o who_o have_v so_o many_o near_a domestic_a help_n towards_o clear_v up_o these_o mistake_v that_o one_o who_o write_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o our_o record_n have_v mistake_v before_o he_o however_o even_o reynerius_n himself_o as_o much_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o he_o write_v be_v better_o instruct_v than_o this_o come_v to_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o produce_v this_o as_o the_o summons_n of_o a_o abbot_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o as_o a_o old_a one_o much_o less_o as_o of_o the_o time_n of_o h._n iii_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o listen_v of_o abbat_n give_v by_o dr._n w._n be_v by_o this_o writ_n ever_o summon_v these_o be_v all_o dr._n wake_n new_a light_n and_o peculiar_a improvement_n after_o all_o if_o he_o think_v a_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o a_o abbot_n will_v look_v well_o in_o his_o appendix_n how_o come_v that_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o burton_n 371._o burton_n p._n 371._o to_o be_v overlook_v which_o be_v real_o of_o the_o age_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writ_n extant_a be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o 41_o h._n iii_o ao_o 1256_o in_o the_o next_o number_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o ancient_n write_v of_o summons_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o parliament_n 361._o parliament_n p._n 361._o and_o here_o again_o dr._n w._n can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o 49_o h._n iii_o whereas_o we_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o this_o kind_a 6_o to_o joh._n i._n e._n 60_o year_n old_a than_o this_o and_o two_o other_o of_o the_o 26_o and_o 38._o h._n iii_o still_o preserve_v in_o our_o record_n and_o not_o in_o our_o record_n only_o but_o in_o the_o print_a piece_n of_o selden_n pryn_n and_o brady_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v a_o secret_a to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o every_o thing_n almost_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o after_o the_o abbat_n ancient_a summons_n he_o set_v down_o a_o list_n of_o 24_o abbat_n and_o one_o prior_n ancient_o summon_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fix_a number_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o frequent_o vary_v in_o the_o 49_o h._n iii_o by_o that_o very_a writ_n he_o print_v no_o less_o than_o 102_o abbat_n and_o prior_n be_v summon_v which_o dugdale_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o have_v he_o transcribe_v that_o write_v out_o of_o he_o and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o faulty_a edition_n of_o else_v i_o suppose_v he_o take_v it_o from_o thence_o because_o i_o find_v the_o same_o error_n there_o that_o i_o do_v in_o dr._n wake_v we_o transcript_n pro_fw-la pace_fw-la regni_fw-la assensurandà _fw-la instead_o of_o assecurandâ_fw-la which_o in_o else_v be_v only_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o dr._n w._n take_v it_o for_o a_o old_a term_n of_o art_n and_o be_v nice_o careful_a therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o spell_a in_o edward_n the_o i._o and_o ii_n time_n 50_o 60_o 70._o and_o sometime_o 80_o abbot_n and_o upward_o dor_n upward_o 28_o e._n i._o cl._n m._n 3._o dor_n be_v summon_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regulars_n may_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o secular_o call_v up_o by_o the_o premunientes_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o full_a representative_a both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o e._n ii_o when_o the_o clergy_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o crown_n the_o number_n of_o summon_v abbat_n decrease_v mighty_o and_o be_v general_o a_o few_o under_o or_o above_o thirty_o throughout_o edward_n the_o iii_n reign_n when_o convocation_n be_v now_o hold_v a_o course_n concurrent_o with_o parliament_n all_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n of_o note_n come_v up_o thither_o upon_o the_o archbishops_n mandate_n and_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o king_n command_n and_o be_v excuse_v therefore_o from_o the_o parliamentary_a writ_n which_o be_v send_v out_o only_o to_o such_o abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o hold_v by_o barony_n afterward_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o e._n iii_o to_o the_o reformation_n their_o number_n always_o exceed_v twenty_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o thirty_o say_v one_o excellent_o verse_v in_o these_o enquiring_n who_o observation_n however_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o the_o 12_o h._n vi_o 424._o vi_o see_v dugdale_n sum._n p._n 424._o and_o 31_o h._n viii_o 501._o viii_o ibid._n p._n 501._o be_v exception_n to_o it_o in_o both_o which_o instance_n the_o number_n of_o abbat_n call_v fall_v short_a of_o twenty_o this_o inequality_n in_o the_o latter_a reign_n seem_v to_o have_v spring_v chief_o from_o the_o vacancy_n of_o abbey_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o abbat_n who_o be_v abroad_o either_o upon_o embassys_n or_o at_o general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o in_o this_o case_n
sit_v afterward_o and_o act_v in_o convocation_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o procuratorium_fw-la for_o the_o parliament_n i_o have_v see_v as_o low_a as_o 1507._o and_o another_o of_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o premunientes_n by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o low_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o though_o return_v have_v then_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o enter_v thus_o the_o form_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v right_a of_o summon_v the_o clergy_n assert_v and_o own_a and_o so_o the_o state-end_n of_o summon_v they_o be_v also_o answer_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o business_n of_o it_o not_o in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n this_o they_o do_v at_o first_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o any_o express_a allowance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v out_o a_o provincial_a citation_n concurrent_o with_o the_o bishop_n writ_n of_o summons_n which_o method_n obtain_v and_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o province_n be_v tacit_o accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o clergy_n resort_n to_o parliament_n it_o grow_v necessary_a for_o the_o king_n to_o employ_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o convening_n they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o archbishops_n discretion_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o such_o meeting_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v lose_v the_o clergy_n assistance_n in_o parliament_n this_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o issue_v out_o two_o convocation-writ_n when_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o though_o set_v on_o foot_n before_o yet_o settle_v not_o into_o a_o rule_n till_o some_o year_n after_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o than_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o due_o and_o regular_o and_o in_o much_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n take_v one_o instance_n and_o that_o not_o the_o early_o which_o may_v be_v give_v instead_o of_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o his_o eighteen_o year_n we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v for_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o monday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v call_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o say_a affair_n to_o which_o convocation_n none_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n come_v on_o the_o say_a morrow_n of_o trinity_n or_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n ensue_v except_o the_o archbishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n there_o name_v as_o the_o king_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v at_o which_o he_o much_o marvel_v as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n therefore_o to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o say_a convocation_n nor_o obey_v his_o mandate_n and_o the_o king_n will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o parliament_n nor_o obey_v his_o command_n 1._o command_n rot._n par._n 18._o e._n 3._o n._n 1._o if_o we_o supply_v this_o record_n with_o the_o writ_n extant_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o roll_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o king_n order_n or_o letter_n of_o request_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deem_v and_o nostrum_fw-la and_o even_o by_o the_o crown_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o 25_o e._n 3._o a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o close_a roll_n of_o that_o year_n recite_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v call_v his_o clergy_n in_o quindenâ_fw-la paschae_fw-la ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la style_v though_o it_o run_v as_o now_o rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o peremptory_a time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v be_v prefix_v by_o it_o and_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o punishment_n be_v order_v in_o the_o roll_n for_o their_o disobey_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n summons_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o language_n of_o popery_n by_o which_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o pretence_n to_o exemption_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v indulge_v in_o the_o form_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o effectual_o do_v which_o be_v to_o have_v they_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n derive_v kingdom_n pur_fw-it treter_fw-la parlour_n &_o ordeigner_n ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr soit_fw-fr miet_fw-la affaire_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esploit_n des_fw-fr dit_fw-fr busoigne_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n be_v derive_v for_o which_o the_o parliament_n met._n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o a_o method_n now_o settle_v and_o customary_a of_o which_o various_a precedent_n instance_n may_v if_o they_o be_v needful_a be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n run_v more_o solito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o writ_n for_o that_o province_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o this_o only_o he_o be_v to_o convene_v his_o clergy_n about_o a_o fortnight_n late_a than_o the_o other_o province_n meet_v 16._o meet_v province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n i._n e._n may_v 31._o easter_n fall_v that_o year_n on_o april_n 4._o that_o of_o york_n the_o wednesday_n after_o st._n barnabas_n i._n e._n june_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o the_o way_n then_o take_v vary_v a_o little_a from_o modern_a practice_n which_o have_v make_v those_o two_o meeting_n perfect_o coincident_a but_o the_o ancient_a usage_n be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assemble_v first_o in_o order_n to_o set_v the_o precedent_n which_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o other_o province_n shall_v almost_o implicit_o follow_v and_o with_o reason_n since_o if_o the_o two_o province_n have_v continue_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a the_o york_z clergy_n will_v have_v have_v no_o negative_a upon_o the_o parliamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o very_a unproportioned_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o meet_v and_o grant_v separately_z the_o crown_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o what_o the_o great_a province_n do_v shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o less_o or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o separation_n very_o early_o in_o the_o roll_n therefore_o this_o passage_n occur_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o noble_n the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o his_o absence_n shall_v require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o north_n as_o they_o i._n e._n i_o suppose_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v 18._o 13_o e._n 3._o n._n 18._o and_o even_o in_o church_n act_n as_o well_o as_o state_n aid_n what_o have_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o 1463_o we_o find_v the_o convocation_n of_o york_n adopt_v at_o once_o all_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o receive_v 143._o receive_v memorand_fw-fr quòd_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n 1463._o concedunt_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la quòd_fw-la effectus_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la provincialium_fw-la cantuar._n prov._n ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la tent_n &_o habit_n constitutionibus_fw-la prov._n ebor._n nullo_n modo_fw-la repugnant_a seu_fw-la prejudicial_a &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la admittantur_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la prov._n cant._n &_o effectus_fw-la earundem_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la inter_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ebor._fw-la prout_fw-la indiget_fw-la &_o decet_fw-la in_o serantur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eisdem_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la servandae_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jure_fw-la observentur_fw-la registrum_fw-la both_o arch._n ebor._n f._n 143._o a_o practice_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v often_o in_o elder_a time_n repeat_v and_o we_o know_v be_v still_o
as_o those_o of_o parliament_n which_o they_o exercise_v either_o joint_o or_o apart_o by_o mulct_n 32._o mulct_n see_v a_o instance_n a_o 1462._o in_o anth._n harmar_n p._n 32._o and_o confinement_n fox_n confinement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v place_n quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n to_o archdeacon_n philpot_n be_v commission_v i_o suppose_v so_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o house_n i_o will_v send_v you_o to_o prison_n this_o be_v not_o quoth_v philpot_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v the_o house_n power_n but_o the_o justice_n only_o of_o exert_v it_o in_o his_o case_n fox_n sometime_o but_o chief_o by_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o excommunicate_v 82._o excommunicate_v see_v instance_n of_o bishop_n cheyney_n excommunicate_v for_o depart_v the_o convocation_n without_o leave_n hist._n of_o the_o troubl_n and_o try_n of_o laud._n p._n 82._o suspend_v run_v suspend_v see_v bancroft_n '_o s_o register_n fol._n 138_o 139._o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o dean_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o a_o proctor_n suspend_v for_o desert_v the_o synod_n mandatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la licitis_fw-la vel_fw-la prolocutoris_fw-la dictae_fw-la convocationis_fw-la minimè_fw-la obtemperantes_fw-la as_o the_o archbishops_n sentence_n of_o suspension_n run_v deprive_v 446._o deprive_v see_v a_o instance_n of_o bishop_n goodman_n sentence_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o convoc_n of_o 1640._o for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n heyl._n life_n of_o laud._n pag._n 446._o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n have_v suggest_v 130._o suggest_v hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 130._o another_o branch_n of_o this_o parallel_n that_o as_o none_o be_v of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n but_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o by_o election_n and_o all_o that_o have_v personal_a summons_n sit_v above_o so_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v compose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v thither_o from_o other_o and_o the_o upper_a of_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o their_o own_o right_n but_o this_o conjecture_n contradict_v not_o only_o the_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n to_o which_o my_o lord_n apply_v it_o but_o all_o the_o elder_a account_n of_o our_o synod_n in_o the_o archbishops_n register_n where_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v say_v always_o as_o now_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v fall_v in_o with_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v give_v i_o a_o opportunity_n of_o adorn_v these_o rude_a collection_n with_o something_o draw_v from_o his_o lordship_n exacter_n work_v and_o of_o make_v he_o my_o public_a acknowledgement_n for_o it_o his_o lordship_n will_v perhaps_o have_v omit_v this_o guess_n have_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o parliamentary_a attendance_n which_o the_o crown_n challenge_v by_o the_o premunientes_n and_o their_o session_n therefore_o in_o two_o house_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o parliamentary_a summons_n so_o that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o laiety_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o respect_n run_v that_o as_o all_o of_o the_o laiety_n who_o be_v summon_v single_o charter_n single_o singillatim_fw-la and_o in_fw-la generali_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o art_n use_v to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o summons_n in_o k._n john_n be_v charter_n by_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o peer_n and_o all_o who_o be_v summon_v general_o by_o the_o sheriff_n as_o commoners_z so_o in_o the_o convocation_n all_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v call_v immediate_o and_o by_o name_n to_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n but_o such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v cite_v at_o second_o hand_n only_o and_o mediante_n episcopo_fw-la as_o dean_n cathedral-priors_n upper_a cathedral-priors_n these_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n but_o afterward_o with_o the_o other_o prior_n and_o abbat_n in_o the_o upper_a archdeacon_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n sit_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o which_o lead_v his_o lordship_n into_o this_o opinion_n be_v it_o seem_v a_o passage_n in_o joscelin_n 1532._o joscelin_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1532._o where_o a_o question_n marriage_n question_n about_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n be_v first_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v carry_v for_o the_o crown_n by_o 216_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n i._n e._n by_o the_o whole_a upper_a house_n for_o there_o be_v none_o against_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o low_a 23._o only_a be_v present_a and_o but_o 14._o of_o those_o for_o it_o which_o disparity_n of_o number_n his_o lordship_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o account_v for_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o supposition_n lay_v down_o but_o since_o that_o be_v plain_o erroneous_a i_o may_v i_o hope_v without_o presumption_n endeavour_v to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n â—nother_n way_n his_o lordship_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o bishop_n with_o those_o abbat_n and_o prior_n who_o be_v of_o some_o consideration_n amount_v to_o several_a hundred_o in_o number_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 216_o may_v be_v get_v to_o do_v the_o king_n business_n especial_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n when_o the_o general_a dissolution_n of_o monastery_n be_v threaten_v and_o already_o in_o part_n begin_v 121._o begin_v for_o in_o june_n before_o this_o convocation_n sit_v the_o king_n procure_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o suppress_v several_a hist._n ref._n 1_o vol._n p._n 121._o and_o the_o regulars_n have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o storm_n which_o they_o see_v gather_v but_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n demand_n though_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a whereas_o the_o inferior_a secular_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n and_o lie_v general_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n either_o of_o the_o awe_n or_o bribe_n of_o a_o court_n be_v as_o backward_o to_o give_v their_o help_a hand_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o religious_a be_v forward_o and_o but_o 14._o therefore_o of_o the_o low_a house_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o lend_v the_o king_n a_o vote_n this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v no_o improbable_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n if_o after_o all_o it_o â—e_v not_o a_o numeral_a mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n such_o as_o i_o find_v sometime_o in_o that_o work_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o hanover_n edition_n of_o it_o which_o alone_o i_o have_v for_o instance_n the_o convocation_n in_o 1536_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v nonis_fw-la julii_fw-la instead_o of_o nono_fw-la die_v julii_fw-la for_o it_o meet_v not_o on_o the_o 5_o the_o but_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o july_n as_o the_o writ_n still_o extant_a show_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o return_v to_o those_o mark_n of_o resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n long_o after_o they_o separate_v and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o common_a ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o descent_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o the_o instrument_n impower_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o act_v for_o the_o several_a diocese_n be_v draw_v up_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o with_o those_o for_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n i_o add_v that_o they_o have_v equal_o wage_n from_o those_o they_o represent_v and_o those_o wage_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o diocese_n with_o the_o same_o distinction_n that_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o county_n all_o such_o as_o come_v personal_o to_o parliament_n either_o as_o councillor_n or_o assistant_n be_v excuse_v from_o contribute_v to_o they_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o yet_o minute_a difference_n which_o be_v still_o on_o both_o side_n alike_o observe_v and_o which_o be_v very_o material_a the_o proctor_n enjoy_v these_o expense_n be_v in_o the_o writ_n and_o record_n of_o that_o time_n express_o say_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o service_n in_o parliament_n though_o strict_o speak_v they_o sit_v not_o in_o parliament_n but_o only_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o a_o convocation_n hold_v concurrent_o with_o it_o of_o which_o i_o will_v stop_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n here_o two_o very_a significant_a instance_n the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o discharge_v which_o the_o abbot_n of_o leicester_n obtain_v from_o personal_a attendance_n on_o the_o parliament_n on_o condition_n as_o the_o patent_n speak_v quod_fw-la dictus_fw-la abbas_n &_o successores_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o procuratores_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la &_o concilia_fw-la per_fw-la clerum_fw-la mittendos_fw-la consentiant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la expensis_fw-la contribuant_fw-la eorundem_fw-la 607._o eorundem_fw-la pat._n 26._o e._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o m._n 22._o see_v it_o in_o selden_n tit._n
of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o this_o lond_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o testimony_n i_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o they_o than_o bare_o to_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n though_o meeting_n and_o consult_v apart_o from_o the_o parliament_n yet_o be_v still_o reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o together_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o compose_v not_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n but_o however_o a_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n assemble_v joint_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o oblige_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n to_o attend_v always_o upon_o it_o if_o my_o proof_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o reach_v thus_o far_o and_o i_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o mistrust_n but_o that_o they_o will_v i_o give_v up_o willing_o whatever_o beyond_o this_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v which_o neither_o my_o argument_n nor_o my_o inclination_n any_o way_n lead_v i_o to_o maintain_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o my_o intention_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o wish_n to_o set_v up_o a_o plea_n for_o any_o of_o those_o old_a privilege_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o which_o i_o think_v ought_v never_o to_o be_v revive_v even_o for_o the_o sake_n oâ—_n the_o clergy_n themselves_o who_o have_v thrive_v best_o always_o under_o a_o competency_n of_o power_n and_o moderate_a pretence_n the_o present_a right_n they_o stand_v plain_o possess_v of_o by_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o useful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o that_o these_o right_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o secure_v be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n to_o that_o end_n i_o have_v vouch_v the_o precedent_n passage_n from_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o vain_a pretence_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o parliamentary_a interest_n which_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o have_v but_o to_o secure_v only_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o to_o they_o by_o show_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o parliament_n do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o that_o still_o after_o that_o their_o convocation_n though_o hold_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n parliamentary_a assembly_n these_o parliamentary_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o first_o congregationes_fw-la or_o convocationes_fw-la cleri_fw-la but_o not_o therefore_o concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la which_o be_v extraordinary_a assembly_n for_o church_n business_n only_o for_o the_o restore_v lapse_v discipline_n and_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a abuse_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v original_o hold_v for_o civil_a purpose_n alone_o and_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o when_o archbishop_n stratford_n therefore_o call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n celebrare_fw-la province_n by_o a_o writ_n date_v 10_o kal._n aug._n 1341._o which_o begin_v thus_o quamvis_fw-la sit_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la quod_fw-la metropolitani_n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o primate_fw-la annis_fw-la singulis_fw-la legitimo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la cessante_fw-la pro_fw-la excessibus_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la reformandis_fw-la debeant_fw-la provinciale_a concilium_fw-la celebrare_fw-la the_o preamble_n of_o his_o letter_n summonitory_a own_v both_o the_o obligation_n he_o be_v under_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o assemble_v they_o yearly_o and_o his_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v it_o for_o eight_o year_n last_o pass_v though_o doubtless_o he_o have_v often_o in_o that_o time_n convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o parliament_n however_o this_o distinction_n hold_v not_o very_o long_o the_o business_n of_o provincial_a council_n be_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n do_v in_o the_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o these_o and_o those_o be_v promiscuous_o style_v convocation_n till_o at_o last_o provincial_a council_n proper_o so_o call_v cease_v altogether_o and_o parliamentary_a convocation_n come_v into_o their_o room_n the_o frequency_n and_o fix_a certainty_n of_o which_o give_v the_o clergy_n a_o regular_a opportunity_n of_o do_v all_o that_o for_o which_o the_o other_o synod_n do_v but_o occasional_o serve_v and_o when_o warham_n therefore_o in_o 1509._o do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n call_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o abuse_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n his_o mandate_n warn_v it_o to_o meet_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n 6._o parliament_n parliament_n meet_v jan._n 21._o convocation_n jan._n 26._o see_v mandate_n in_o bishop_n burnet_n be_v collection_n of_o record_n vol._n i._o p._n 6._o and_o style_v it_o not_o a_o provincial_a council_n but_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o this_o word_n therefore_o afterward_o in_o the_o submission-act_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v apply_v strict_o to_o signify_v the_o clergy_n parliamentary_a meeting_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v affirm_v as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v always_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v unless_o both_o the_o submitter_n and_o enacter_n have_v by_o the_o word_n convocation_n understand_v the_o consult_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v hold_v always_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v that_o be_v by_o the_o premunitory_a clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n summons_n and_o let_v i_o add_v be_v so_o hold_v still_o as_o good_a lawyer_n own_o canon_n own_o bagshaw_n in_o his_o argument_n about_o the_o canon_n and_z bishop_n ravis_fw-la in_o his_o paper_n of_o reason_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 5._o elizabeth_n §_o 5._o affirm_v and_o the_o whole_a low_a house_n do_v to_o the_o same_o queen_n upon_o occasion_n solemn_o declare_v witness_v their_o remonstrance_n in_o 1558_o to_o justify_v the_o freedom_n of_o which_o they_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o suggest_v the_o several_a authority_n by_o which_o they_o assemble_v the_o instrument_n be_v print_v in_o fuller_n 55._o fuller_n ch._n hist._n ix_o book_n p._n 55._o but_o with_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n which_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_n may_v be_v thus_o supply_v nos_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la provinciae_fw-la inferior_n &_o secundarius_n clerus_fw-la in_o ano_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la disponente_fw-la ac_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la reginae_fw-la jussu_fw-la decani_fw-la &_o capituli_fw-la cantuariensis_n mandato_n brevi_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la ac_fw-la monitione_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la sic_fw-la exigente_fw-la convenientes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o opinion_n also_o that_o parliament_n be_v of_o which_o vote_v the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o illegal_a chief_o on_o this_o head_n because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o assembly_n which_o though_o it_o meet_v by_o the_o parliament_n write_v yet_o sit_v and_o act_v after_o the_o parliament_n be_v determine_v nor_o be_v they_o contradict_v in_o it_o by_o the_o famous_a judgement_n give_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n and_o other_o honourable_a person_n learned_a in_o the_o law_n if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v well_o consider_v which_o be_v these_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n do_v continue_v until_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o writ_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n notwithstanding_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v troub_v try_n laud._n p._n 80._o which_o be_v all_o very_a true_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a too_o that_o such_o a_o writ_n or_o commission_n ought_v of_o course_n to_o issue_v from_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o this_o point_n be_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o decline_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v by_o his_o prerogative_n keep_v a_o convocation_n sit_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v notwithstanding_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o parliament_n with_o which_o it_o be_v call_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1660._o be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o in_o the_o act_n 12._o act_n 13_o car._n ii_o c._n 12._o restore_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o so_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n except_v those_o canon_n from_o a_o parliamentary_a
confirmation_n however_o that_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o for_o above_o 150_o year_n in_o every_o instance_n except_o that_o of_o forty_o and_o the_o synod_n legatin_n meet_v and_o rise_v within_o a_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o custom_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o convocation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o parliament_n and_o we_o have_v dr._n wake_v we_o word_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v â—98_n be_v pp._n 105_o â—98_n then_o be_v it_o law_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v meet_v only_o and_o always_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n the_o learned_a mr._n cambden_n know_v no_o better_o who_o word_n be_v synodus_fw-la quae_fw-la convocatio_fw-la cleri_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la parliamento_fw-la habetur_fw-la tribunalibus_fw-la habetur_fw-la britannia_n in_o cap._n de_fw-fr tribunalibus_fw-la thus_o stand_v britannia_n then_o though_o a_o late_a paltry_a compiler_n of_o the_o new_a state_n of_o england_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n which_o now_o and_o then_o meet_v and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n 64._o parliament_n miege_n be_v new_a state_n of_o england_n part._n iii_o p._n 64._o thanks_o to_o dr._n wake_v for_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o occasion_n for_o such_o a_o definition_n which_o i_o trust_v however_o that_o the_o doctor_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o event_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a one_o not_o even_o by_o that_o only_a argument_n which_o can_v ever_o possible_o prove_v it_o so_o future_a practice_n the_o very_a warrant_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o issue_v out_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o these_o new_a notion_n it_o run_v thus_o in_o james_n the_o first_o be_v time_n and_o i_o suppose_v run_v so_o still_o whereas_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o parliament_n at_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v to_o will_n and_o require_v you_o forthwith_o upon_o receipt_n hereof_o to_o issue_v forth_o our_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o also_o all_o other_o usual_a writ_n for_o the_o elect_v of_o such_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgâ—sses_n as_o be_v to_o serve_v therein_o and_o withal_o to_o issue_v out_o all_o usual_a writ_n for_o the_o summon_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n in_o their_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v 173._o do_v hâ—câ—er's_n life_n of_o bishop_n williams_n p._n 173._o so_o that_o the_o writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n be_v it_o seem_v as_o usual_a as_o those_o for_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o one_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v as_o customary_a as_o the_o other_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o thought_n where_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o history_n of_o our_o reform_a synod_n for_o such_o every_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o their_o province_n 20._o province_n hist._n ref._n i._n vol._n p._n 20._o always_o ay_o e._n long_v before_o the_o time_n of_o h._n viii_o of_o which_o his_o lordship_n be_v write_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o lordship_n mean_v then_o be_v that_o these_o writ_n go_v out_o to_o purpose_n and_o have_v their_o due_a and_o full_a effect_n for_o the_o distinction_n which_o some_o state-logician_n since_o have_v coin_v 141._o coin_v dr._n w._n p._n 106_o 107_o 14â—_n 141._o between_o a_o right_n of_o be_v summon_v and_o a_o right_n of_o mâ—â—â—ing_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o summons_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v but_o i_o presume_v too_o far_o in_o venture_v to_o guess_v at_o his_o lordship_n thought_n when_o his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o may_v indifferent_o serve_v either_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v therefore_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o good_a authority_n for_o neither_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v more_o determine_v in_o their_o expression_n archbishop_z cranmer_z in_o that_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o open_v the_o first_o convocation_n under_o e._n 6._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 1547._o be_v ms._n acta_fw-la synodi_fw-la incoeptae_fw-la nou._n 5._o an._n 1547._o de_fw-fr more_fw-it regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la primo_fw-la quoque_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la regis_fw-la citare_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o convocare_fw-la synodum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la sicque_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la de_fw-fr mandato_n regis_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o a_o custom_n only_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o every_o reign_n because_o that_o be_v the_o present_a case_n whereas_o cardinal_n pool_n at_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n mary_n enlarge_v the_o assertion_n and_o say_v 1557._o say_v act._n ms._n syn._n coeptae_fw-la jan._n 21._o 1557._o quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la antiquo_fw-la more_fw-it rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la ob_fw-la aliquot_fw-la arduas_fw-la causas_fw-la praelatos_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la sive_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la adesse_fw-la jubet_fw-la propter_fw-la regis_fw-la securitatem_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la statum_n concilia_fw-la &_o auxilia_fw-la sva_fw-la impâ—nsuros_fw-la ita_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n episcopos_fw-la suos_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la praelatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la sacrum_n concilium_fw-la evocare_fw-la assolet_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la causis_fw-la tractaturos_fw-la &_o auxilia_fw-la sva_fw-la consimili_fw-la modo_fw-la daturos_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o good_a martyr_n archdeacon_n philpott_n a_o member_n of_o convocation_n and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o right_n of_o it_o he_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o parliament_n complain_v that_o where_o there_o be_v by_o the_o queen_n highness_n a_o parliament_n call_v and_o after_o the_o old_a custom_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n 587._o clergy_n fox_n vol._n iii_o p._n 587._o nor_o do_v those_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o dispute_v other_o point_n with_o he_o deny_v this_o but_o agree_v in_o term_n that_o the_o convocation-house_n be_v call_v by_o one_o write_v of_o summons_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o a_o old_a 552._o old_a ibid._n p._n 552._o custom_n i_o lay_v no_o great_a weight_n upon_o their_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v casual_o give_v and_o by_o person_n who_o though_o of_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a council_n yet_o may_v perhaps_o be_v as_o ill_o inform_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o mean_a man_n for_o a_o seat_n at_o that_o honourable_a board_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o constitution_n i_o mention_v their_o opinion_n only_o to_o meet_v with_o dr._n wake_v who_o have_v produce_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o as_o much_o gravity_n and_o deference_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o twelve_o judge_n assemble_v 251._o assemble_v p._n 251._o he_o have_v be_v read_v i_o suppose_v in_o that_o notable_a book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o attorney_n academy_n where_o he_o find_v it_o thus_o formal_o vouch_v 221._o vouch_v p._n 221._o and_o he_o think_v he_o may_v safe_o write_v after_o so_o worthy_a a_o pattern_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o slight_a authority_n i_o shall_v produce_v another_o of_o somewhat_o more_o force_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o introduce_v their_o petition_n about_o the_o confirmation_n of_o abbey_n land_n to_o the_o patentee_n with_o this_o preamble_n 8._o preamble_n 1.2_o p._n &_o m._n c._n 8._o nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cant._n prov._n in_o hâc_fw-la synodo_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la solito_fw-la dum_fw-la regni_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la congregati_fw-la where_o we_o see_v they_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o old_a immemorial_n custom_n not_o only_o of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v together_o with_o every_o parliament_n but_o of_o meet_v also_o upon_o that_o call_v by_o the_o same_o custom_n for_o unlucky_o it_o happen_v to_o spoil_v dr._n wake_v we_o new_a scheme_n that_o they_o place_v the_o usage_n in_o their_o be_v more_o solito_fw-la congregati_fw-la not_o convocati_fw-la or_o summoniti_fw-la as_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o assertion_n consistent_a with_o his._n but_o alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o their_o expression_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o contrive_v as_o to_o favour_v it_o they_o be_v then_o assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o act_v as_o a_o synod_n when_o they_o draw_v up_o this_o petition_n and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o custom_n therefore_o of_o so_o assemble_v and_o act_v that_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o be_v only_o summon_v nor_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a parliament_n
very_o remarkable_a those_o word_n attempt_n allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n be_v not_o recite_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o the_o attorney-general_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n have_v attorney-general_n that_o have_v both_o skill_n and_o will_v enough_o to_o carry_v the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o high_a as_o it_o will_v bear_v do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v colourable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v by_o this_o act_n from_o attempt_v new_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o but_o such_o old_a one_o only_o as_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o pass_v and_o publish_v dr._n wake_v therefore_o be_v disingenuous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n where_o 371._o where_o append._n num._n v._o p._n 371._o he_o pretend_v to_o print_v this_o very_a commission_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o it_o recite_v do_v not_o transcribe_v the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o be_v in_o part_n only_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o extract_n of_o it_o num._n iu._n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o commission_n as_o in_o the_o extract_n verbatim_o though_o the_o most_o material_a word_n in_o his_o extract_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o conclusive_a upon_o the_o clergy_n convocational_a act_n and_o debate_n if_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v design_o omit_v in_o that_o recital_n such_o poor_a shift_n be_v he_o force_v to_o to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n which_o however_o even_o by_o these_o ill_a art_n can_v be_v maintain_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o these_o commission_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o in_o june_n 1644_o 331._o 1644_o see_v it_o biblioth_n reg._n pag._n 331._o which_o forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o meet_v and_o act_n upon_o these_o and_o these_o account_n only_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v within_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v make_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v it_n say_v not_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o puâ—_n in_o ure_n which_o be_v word_n know_v to_o belong_v to_o canon_n already_o make_v unless_o with_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v contrary_a and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o declare_v and_o enact_v the_o same_o it_o do_v and_o may_v appear_v let_v i_o add_v to_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o few_o year_n after_o they_o have_v submit_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o book_n the_o prelate_n address_v the_o king_n after_o this_o manner_n without_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o licence_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o authority_n either_o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o any_o pretence_n or_o purpose_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v by_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o or_o compile_v which_o word_n evident_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o agree_v upon_o and_o compile_v though_o they_o deny_v that_o of_o publish_v any_o determination_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v endless_a after_o this_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n for_o than_o i_o must_v vouch_v all_o of_o they_o only_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a note_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o where_o no_o occasion_n be_v neglect_v of_o set_v out_o and_o magnify_v the_o royal_a power_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o however_o in_o all_o that_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v one_o expression_n that_o imply_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o clergy_n synodical_a debate_n lay_v under_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o clergy_n to_o lie_v under_o any_o the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v i_o for_o lay_v together_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o authority_n if_o he_o either_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o my_o cause_n that_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v full_o clear_v or_o how_o necessary_a dr._n wake_n have_v make_v such_o a_o collection_n by_o affirm_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o or_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o i_o repeat_v his_o very_a word_n till_o the_o gentleman_n against_o who_o he_o write_v enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o it_o 289._o p._n 289._o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v do_v i_o hope_v both_o sufficient_o expose_v the_o rashness_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o also_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o that_o exposition_n to_o return_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o statute_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n plain_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o canon_n shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o pass_v and_o become_v obligatory_a without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o authority_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n without_o his_o leâ—ve_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o pass_v and_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ratify_v and_o give_v they_o force_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v to_o understand_v they_o against_o all_o propriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o construction_n and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o in_o materiâ_fw-la minùs_fw-la favorabili_fw-la and_o where_o ordinary_a liberty_n be_v abridge_v and_o last_o which_o be_v intolerable_a where_o so_o grievous_a a_o penalty_n as_o that_o of_o a_o praemunire_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o 25_o of_o h._n 8._o then_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o convocation_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o power_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n they_o can_v still_o free_o consult_v and_o debate_v petition_n or_o represent_v propose_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o new_a canon_n and_o consider_v about_o the_o enforce_v or_o abrogate_a old_a one_o in_o a_o word_n act_n in_o all_o instance_n and_o to_o all_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o statute_n indeed_o my_o lord_n archbishops_n hand_n be_v tie_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v now_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o before_o this_o act_n he_o may_v and_o in_o elder_a time_n frequent_o do_v he_o can_v now_o enact_v and_o constitute_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o council_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o must_v before_o he_o pass_v any_o act_n of_o the_o two_o house_n have_v the_o king_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v pass_v there_o must_v be_v the_o king_n licence_n also_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v it_o in_o these_o several_a respect_n the_o metropolitan_n authority_n be_v considerable_o lessen_v by_o this_o act_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v now_o chief_o see_v in_o moderate_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v his_o vote_n last_o upon_o any_o question_n propose_v there_o as_o dr._n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o then_o be_v do_v in_o his_o table_n express_v it_o 3._o it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la moderari_fw-la synodum_fw-la &_o ultimò_fw-la suffragium_fw-la far_o tab._n 3._o but_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o convocation_n continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o statute_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o pass_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o convocation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o near_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o act_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o it_o the_o clergy_n go_v on_o still_o to_o propose_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v without_o qualify_a themselves_o for_o it_o by_o any_o precedent_n licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v without_o oppose_v this_o method_n as_o illegal_a
the_o end_n of_o lynwood_n from_o what_o copy_n it_o be_v take_v be_v not_o say_v but_o those_o copy_n which_o sir_n will._n dugdale_n transcribe_v into_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a council_n see_v p._n 320._o differ_v from_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o at_o least_o sir_n william_n be_v transcript_n be_v exact_a and_o to_o be_v depend_v on_o whether_o archbishop_n peckam_n find_v that_o the_o king_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v these_o proctor_n to_o parliament_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v he_o by_o this_o constitution_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o to_o have_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n in_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v attempt_v in_o that_o parliament_n and_o be_v according_o carry_v or_o upon_o what_o other_o view_n he_o act_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o say_v but_o from_o thence_o forward_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o proctor_n be_v constant_o return_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n parliamentary_a meeting_n and_o that_o pure_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n at_o first_o though_o the_o king_n soon_o let_v himself_o into_o a_o share_n in_o convening_n they_o for_o in_o his_o nine_o year_n his_o and_o the_o archbishops_n authority_n be_v joint_o and_o interchangeable_o employ_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n signify_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o his_o letter_n mandatory_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n execute_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n by_o his_o own_o minister_n the_o case_n if_o my_o collection_n deceive_v i_o not_o be_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o clergy_n be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n by_o a_o injunction_n from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v also_o to_o meet_v at_o another_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o to_o do_v letter_n of_o citation_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n by_o royal_a messenger_n this_o odd_a precedent_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o register_n of_o pâ—ckam_n 1281_o pâ—ckam_n the_o citatory_n letter_n be_v date_v kal._n apr._n 1281_o and_o the_o same_o formality_n i_o suppose_v be_v use_v in_o convening_n the_o clergy_n of_o york_n province_n who_o meet_v about_o this_o time_n at_o york_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o writ_n extant_a in_o pryn_n 275._o pryn_n eccl._n jurisd_v t._n 3._o p._n 275._o impowr_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n to_o collect_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n grant_v at_o that_o provincial_a assembly_n next_o year_n the_o prerogative_n get_v ground_n a_o little_a for_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n command_v the_o archbishop_n by_o writ_n to_o summon_v his_o clergy_n thither_o to_o meet_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la coram_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la duximus_fw-la deputandos_fw-la vii_o see_v app._n num._n vii_o ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la republicâ_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o eye_v super_fw-la he_o ostendi_fw-la faciemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o person_n which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v direct_v to_o summon_v be_v only_a bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o head_n of_o religious_a house_n together_o with_o the_o proxy_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o archdeacon_n or_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v by_o a_o particular_a writ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o afterward_o and_o require_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o superior_a clergy_n shall_v set_v according_a to_o the_o way_n sometime_o practise_v in_o former_a reign_n pref._n reign_n see_v a_o instance_n a._n d._n 1207_o 80._o joh._n in_o pryn_n be_v parl._n write_v vol._n 1._o pref._n so_o that_o this_o meeting_n be_v just_o such_o another_o as_o that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n where_o the_o majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la only_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o synod_n call_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n by_o the_o a.b._n of_o york_n in_o his_o province_n we_o find_v the_o diocesan_n clergy_n appear_v and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o laity_n of_o york-province_n under_o baron_n milites_fw-la liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la communitates_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la comitatibus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la trentam_fw-la have_v also_o their_o summons_n to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o clergy_n so_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o writ_n send_v joint_o to_o both_o which_o be_v of_o a_o curious_a and_o uncommon_a form_n will_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o appendix_n retain_v appendix_n numb_a viii_o where_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v also_o another_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n who_o though_o meeting_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o york_z province_n yet_o have_v it_o seem_v distinct_a message_n and_o messenger_n send_v to_o they_o and_o make_v likewise_o their_o separate_a return_v see_v regist._n joh._n romani_fw-la ad_fw-la ann._n 1286._o fol._n 99_o regist._n grenefield_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1310._o f._n 180._o and_o something_o of_o this_o privilege_n i_o think_v that_o see_v even_o yet_o retain_v hitherto_o than_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meet_v national_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n seem_v to_o have_v divide_v sometime_o to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o provincial_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o the_o king_n be_v obey_v in_o this_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v from_o peckam_n register_n where_o we_o find_v his_o mandate_n ix_o mandate_n see_v app._n num._n ix_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n recite_v the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o command_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mention_v in_o it_o to_o assemble_v dictis_fw-la die_v &_o loco_fw-la ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la de_fw-la expedientibus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la but_o with_o word_n also_o that_o intimate_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o hardship_n which_o this_o new_a precedent_n lay_v they_o under_o and_o which_o the_o clergy_n i_o suppose_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o severe_a upon_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o comply_v with_o it_o according_o there_o meeting_n at_o northampton_n be_v but_o thin_a and_o they_o break_v up_o immediate_o refer_v themselves_o to_o a_o full_a convocation_n to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o king_n demand_n till_o such_o a_o one_o be_v summon_v as_o it_o be_v soon_o afterward_o ix_o afterward_o see_v app._n num._n ix_o and_o that_o be_v a_o regular_a assembly_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n lond._n place_n nou._n templ_n lond._n at_o which_o and_o the_o authority_n archbishops_n authority_n the_o archbishops_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o the_o person_n diocesan-clergy_n person_n totus_fw-la clerus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v i_o e._n beside_o those_o summon_v to_o northampton_n the_o archdeacon_n also_o and_o diocesan-clergy_n compose_v it_o the_o king_n business_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o easy_a dispatch_n have_v the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o call_v the_o clergy_n before_o his_o commissioner_n at_o northampton_n be_v obey_v ready_o the_o way_n have_v be_v open_v towards_o his_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o afterward_o to_o parliament_n but_o have_v fail_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a attempt_n and_o find_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n understand_v one_o another_o and_o be_v secret_o agree_v to_o defeat_v he_o he_o afterward_o go_v more_o round_o to_o work_v and_o without_o ask_v help_n from_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v to_o use_v only_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o according_o summon_v all_o the_o great_a abbat_n and_o prior_n to_o parliament_n personal_o as_o well_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o barony_n as_o those_o who_o do_v and_o the_o low_a clergy_n by_o a_o premunitory_a clause_n insert_v in_o the_o writ_n to_o every_o bishop_n at_o what_o time_n precise_o this_o method_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n i_o can_v be_v positive_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o year_n before_o the_o 23_o edw._n 1._o the_o common_a aera_fw-la of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la it_o be_v practise_v peckam_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o winchelsey_n not_o yet_o return_v with_o his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n fill_v with_o a_o obnoxious_a person_n romanus_n person_n joh._n romanus_n fine_v late_o four_o thousand_o mark_n by_o parliament_n 141._o parliament_n ryley_n placita_fw-la p._n 141._o and_o on_o that_o and_o some_o other_o account_v 173._o account_v see_v ibid._n p._n 173._o now_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n this_o lucky_a juncture_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v
simonis_n vel_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la vel_fw-la pejorem_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la conditionem_fw-la offerentis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la minoritis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la rectorias_fw-la nostras_fw-la feri_fw-la paciscimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-fr majoritas_fw-la quos_fw-la sic_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vestras_fw-la nempe_fw-la vel_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la summis_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la spoliis_fw-la foedè_fw-la cauponari_fw-la vulgò_fw-la dictitant_fw-la quo_fw-la morbo_fw-la malè_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o audit_n ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la nunquid_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la resina_fw-la in_o gilead_n quare_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obducta_fw-la cicatrix_fw-la leprae_fw-la huius_fw-la these_o three_o instance_n take_v at_o three_o several_a distance_n from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n down_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v convince_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o open_v a_o convocation_n be_v itself_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o importance_n and_o which_o will_v deserve_v careful_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o even_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o be_v do_v in_o synod_n afterward_o we_o live_v in_o a_o preach_a age_n when_o the_o devotion_n of_o people_n run_v much_o that_o way_n and_o they_o be_v mighty_o indulge_v in_o it_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o whilst_o so_o many_o new_a discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o laiety_n this_o one_o good_a sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la shall_v be_v put_v down_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v some_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n to_o plead_v for_o itself_o be_v at_o least_o as_o edify_v a_o exercise_n as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o encourage_v i_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o modern_a instance_n produce_v by_o dr._n wake_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o darling_n point_n that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o convocation_n be_v to_o give_v money_n his_o elder_a account_n will_v afford_v as_o much_o room_n for_o reflection_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o minutely_o but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o prove_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o a_o writer_n have_v mislead_v he_o in_o fact_n of_o a_o ancient_a date_n when_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v within_o our_o memory_n and_o under_o our_o nose_n for_o he_o that_o will_v impose_v upon_o a_o man_n before_o his_o face_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o the_o more_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v his_o superior_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o edition_n of_o these_o old_a english_a council_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o ill_o in_o that_o edition_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o account_n it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o faulty_a book_n in_o the_o kind_n that_o ever_o be_v print_v and_o so_o far_o from_o mend_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n on_o this_o head_n that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o mr._n baxter_n however_o shall_v he_o discharge_v the_o task_n never_o so_o well_o his_o hand_n i_o think_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o for_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v it_o a_o preposterous_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o pen_n to_o be_v use_v in_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o old_a canon_n and_o write_v down_o the_o privilege_n and_o very_a be_v of_o convocation_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v the_o mortal_a blow_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o will_v never_o hereafter_o speak_v by_o her_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o way_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o think_v it_o time_n to_o collect_v the_o act_n of_o a_o depart_v convocation_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v depart_v before_o he_o enter_v on_o this_o task_n for_o shall_v it_o ever_o revive_v and_o sit_v again_o one_o of_o the_o first_o request_n it_o will_v make_v may_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o pollute_v hand_n since_o the_o church_n can_v hope_v from_o what_o she_o know_v of_o he_o that_o his_o account_n of_o her_o synod_n will_v be_v give_v with_o any_o other_o view_n than_o the_o learned_a friar_n write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o of_o treâ—t_n on_o purpose_n to_o expose_v '_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o distant_a concern_v our_o business_n at_o present_a be_v with_o he_o only_o as_o to_o the_o treatment_n which_o these_o ancient_a council_n have_v find_v from_o he_o in_o the_o work_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o upon_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v trust_v the_o reader_n without_o enter_v into_o the_o retail_n of_o it_o add_v only_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n one_o short_a remark_n that_o from_o henry_n the_o eight_o down_o to_o the_o last_o unhappy_a prince_n no_o king_n have_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o encourage_v these_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n king_n james_n late_a reign_n make_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n when_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v set_v up_o consequent_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v lay_v aside_o from_o whence_o the_o great_a hindrance_n to_o those_o design_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o come_v for_o though_o the_o clergy_n write_v popery_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o small_a time_n than_o they_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o method_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o sit_v in_o convocation_n they_o have_v probable_o dispatch_v the_o work_n somewhat_o soon_o but_o the_o oppressive_a pattern_n than_o first_o set_v will_v not_o we_o dare_v say_v by_o our_o generous_a deliverer_n be_v follow_v frequency_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o it_o will_v add_v some_o small_a lustre_n to_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o our_o annal_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o convocation_n too_o be_v no_o less_o tender_o preserve_v we_o question_v not_o but_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n will_v in_o this_o respect_n yield_v to_o the_o just_a and_o unite_a desire_n of_o his_o clergy_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o he_o no_o man_n resist_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n more_o than_o they_o no_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o zeal_n contribute_v more_o to_o our_o present_a happy_a establishment_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o hope_v for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o it_o chap._n vii_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n another_o objection_n make_v by_o dr._n wake_v against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o clergys_n assemble_v with_o every_o new_a parliament_n be_v that_o when_o this_o be_v customary_a they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o be_v so_o now_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v with_o it_o 284._o it_o p._n 106_o 107_o &_o 284._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n member_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v take_v different_o as_o they_o signify_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o legislature_n who_o consent_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o law_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o writ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o but_o to_o some_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n prescribe_v by_o our_o constitution_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o clergy_n be_v not_o nor_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o they_o always_o be_v so_o they_o still_o i_o presume_v be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n not_o a_o intrinsic_a member_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o speak_v or_o estate_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o a_o extrinsic_a part_n of_o it_o or_o a_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v with_o the_o parliament_n always_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v a_o parliamentary_a right_n of_o petition_v and_o advise_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o at_o who_o decree_v about_o matter_n spiritual_a ought_v regular_o to_o begin_v they_o be_v a_o lesser_a wheel_n in_o the_o machine_n of_o government_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spring_n and_o weight_n and_o therefore_o move_v and_o cease_v together_o with_o the_o great_a but_o have_v peculiar_a end_n and_o office_n of_o its_o own_o to_o which_o it_o serve_v nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o even_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o have_v different_a power_n and_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a orb_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o be_v within_o which_o they_o move_v the_o lord_n be_v distinguish_v by_o
their_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o commons_o by_o their_o money_n bill_n so_o that_o the_o be_v member_n part_n or_o parcel_v of_o parliament_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o parliamentary_a interest_n and_o power_n and_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o though_o no_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a legislature_n nor_o concern_v direct_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n transact_v in_o parliament_n may_v yet_o in_o other_o respect_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n be_v proper_o repute_v and_o style_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o according_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n downward_o and_o even_o by_o henry_n the_o viii_o himself_o many_o year_n after_o their_o submission_n to_o he_o one_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v give_v already_o 59_o already_o p._n 59_o from_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o wording_n these_o state-paper_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v another_o from_o a_o original_a direction_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n to_o his_o judge_n than_o about_o to_o go_v their_o summer_n circuit_n it_o begin_v thus_o by_o the_o king_n henry_n r._n 214._o cleop._n e._n 6._o fol._n 214._o trusty_a and_o right_o well-beloved_a we_o great_a you_o well_o and_o whereas_o heretofore_o as_o you_o know_v both_o upon_o most_o just_a and_o virtuous_a fundation_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o holly_n scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o deliberate_a advice_n consultation_n consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o temporal_a of_o this_o our_o realm_n assemble_v in_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o auctorite_n of_o the_o same_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o long_a time_n usurp_v against_o we_o have_v be_v not_o only_o utter_o extirp_v abolish_v and_o seclude_v but_o also_o the_o same_o our_o noble_n and_o commons_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o temporalty_n by_o another_o several_a act_n and_o upon_o like_a fundation_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n have_v unite_v knytte_n and_o annex_v to_o we_o and_o the_o corone_n imperial_a of_o this_o our_o realm_n the_o title_n dignity_n and_o style_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o undoubted_o evermore_o we_o have_v be_v which_o thing_n also_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n particular_o in_o their_o convocation_n have_v whole_o and_o entire_o consent_v recognise_v ratify_v conferm_v and_o approve_v autentique_o in_o write_v sign_v june_n 25._o and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o language_n much_o the_o same_o as_o low_a as_o the_o restauration_n of_o c._n the_o ii_o the_o office_n then_o set_v out_o for_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n show_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n then_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n d._n parliament_n prayer_n the_o 2_o d._n for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n only_o be_v intend_v be_v so_o absurd_a a_o gloss_n that_o even_o dr._n wake_v we_o pen_n will_v i_o believe_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o right_o say_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n they_o may_v as_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o assemble_v still_o and_o if_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n why_o not_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n to_o those_o intent_n and_o purpose_n i_o mean_v for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o dr._n wake_v will_v be_v please_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n at_o his_o leisure_n and_o withal_o to_o inform_v we_o among_o his_o late_a meditation_n on_o the_o day_n 1699._o day_n serm._n on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o nou._n 1699._o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a one_o his_o function_n may_v be_v some_o excuse_n for_o his_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o of_o our_o manuscript_n record_n but_o not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o law_n as_o even_o his_o common_a prayer-book_n will_v have_v furnish_v he_o with_o be_v let_v i_o tell_v he_o inexcusable_a dr._n wake_v we_o foundation_n therefore_o fail_v the_o inference_n he_o build_v upon_o it_o fall_v accourse_n and_o the_o argument_n will_v now_o run_v quite_o the_o other_o way_n that_o because_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o parliament_n in_o a_o qualify_v sense_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v with_o it_o however_o since_o that_o expression_n be_v invidious_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v misconstrue_v i_o willing_o wave_v it_o and_o content_v myself_o to_o say_v that_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o no_o member_n or_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o once_o be_v not_o the_o three_o as_o dr._n w._n ignorant_o talk_v 151._o talk_v p._n 151._o but_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o a_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n necessary_o attendant_a on_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v attend_v as_o such_o whenever_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o parliament_n till_o within_o a_o few_o year_n past_a with_o few_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o with_o none_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o vii_o to_o that_o of_o his_o present_a majesty_n and_o this_o prescription_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n have_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a right_n of_o be_v summon_v and_o sit_v as_o often_o as_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v and_o sit_v though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o member_n or_o estate_n of_o parliament_n no_o more_o than_o this_o need_n be_v say_v to_o remove_v the_o objection_n but_o i_o design_v not_o bare_o to_o answer_v dr._n wake_v but_o moreover_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n every_o where_o as_o comprehensive_a a_o view_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o debate_n as_o the_o short_a compass_n of_o this_o work_n will_v allow_v of_o and_o shall_v take_v occasion_n therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o deduce_v a_o account_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o low_a clergy_n have_v have_v all_o along_o in_o these_o state_n meeting_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o well_o deserve_v our_o reflection_n and_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o instructive_a way_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o body_n have_v go_v before_o he_o and_o common_a place_v our_o historian_n and_o manuscript_n authority_n to_o his_o hand_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o he_o never_o venture_v to_o break_v the_o way_n or_o to_o give_v we_o any_o part_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o have_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o time_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o year_n usage_n a_o complete_a state_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o a_o digression_n all_o i_o can_v do_v here_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v occur_v to_o i_o in_o our_o history_n and_o record_n and_o to_o add_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o cursory_a remark_n upon_o they_o which_o will_v throw_v some_o small_a light_n into_o thing_n as_o we_o pass_v and_o may_v suggest_v matter_n of_o just_a and_o sound_a reflection_n to_o other_o who_o shall_v write_v after_o i_o on_o this_o argument_n the_o proof_n take_v single_o may_v few_o of_o they_o perhaps_o seem_v full_a and_o convince_a however_o when_o unite_v i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v carry_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o they_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v withstand_v the_o saxon_a time_n be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n and_o yet_o light_a enough_o be_v still_o leave_v we_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laâ—eâ—y_v be_v then_o oftentimes_o call_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n much_o have_v be_v write_v on_o this_o point_n as_o to_o the_o laiety_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v any_o where_o a_o account_n of_o the_o low_a clergys_n interest_n in_o those_o meeting_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o civil_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n any_o further_a than_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o clear_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o commons_o spiritual_a which_o i_o be_o satisfy_v run_v even_o all_o along_o with_o those_o of_o the_o commons_o temporal_a and_o proportionable_o grow_v decline_v or_o revive_v with_o they_o the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v
provincial_n assembly_v when_o such_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n hold_v concurrent_o with_o the_o parliamentary_a session_n begin_v be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v old_a than_o e._n i._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n they_o be_v we_o find_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o read_v mention_v as_o establish_v customary_a meeting_n the_o archbishop_n there_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n ordain_v quòd_fw-la in_o congregatione_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la tempore_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la proximi_fw-la post_fw-la festum_fw-la s_n ti_fw-mi mich._n ad_fw-la tres_fw-la hebdomadas_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la futurum_fw-la praeter_fw-la personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la veniant_fw-la duo_fw-la electi_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la singulorum_fw-la qui_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la unà _fw-la nobiscum_fw-la tractare_fw-la de_fw-la hiis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communi_fw-la utilitati_fw-la expediunt_fw-la anglicanae_n 25._o anglicanae_n constitt_n prov._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lynwood_n p._n 25._o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o both_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o use_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n in_o their_o synod_n provincial_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n itself_o be_v now_o use_v to_o sit_v after_o michaelmas_n since_o it_o can_v not_o else_o well_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o here_o as_o a_o assembly_n that_o will_v at_o that_o time_n certain_o convene_v for_o this_o council_n of_o read_v sit_v down_o 29_o july_n and_o therefore_o as_o synodical_a session_n be_v then_o very_o short_a rise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n at_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o approach_a parliament_n not_o yet_o summon_v but_o from_o common_a custom_n and_o usage_n and_o the_o same_o receive_a custom_n there_o be_v also_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o and_o other_o time_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n their_o congregatio_fw-la tempore_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la be_v not_o now_o first_o order_v but_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o ancient_a and_o authorise_a practice_n these_o clergy-meeting_n however_o though_o concurrent_a in_o time_n with_o those_o of_o parliament_n yet_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n also_o where_o the_o parliament_n be_v open_v but_o assemble_v oftentimes_o at_o some_o other_o either_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o it_o or_o more_o remote_a from_o it_o as_o the_o archbishop_n think_v fit_a or_o the_o church_n occasion_n require_v thus_o in_o 1290_o 18._o e._n i._o the_o parliament_n meet_v after_o michaelmas_n at_o clipston_n 63._o clipston_n see_v ryley_n placita_fw-la parliament_n p._n 63._o but_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v hold_v concurrent_o with_o it_o at_z ely_z upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n ann_n place_n wike_v ad_fw-la ann_n and_o what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o archbishop_n summons_n to_o these_o parliamentary_a synod_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o procuratorium_fw-la relate_v to_o this_o very_a meeting_n at_o ely_n the_o most_o ancient_a instrument_n of_o the_o kind_n i_o have_v ever_o see_v and_o by_o it_o the_o proxy_v send_v have_v power_n ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la suffraganeïs_fw-la provinciae_fw-la cant._n ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la eliensi_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la hiis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominique_n regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la cleri_fw-la communitas_fw-la inspirante_fw-la deo_fw-la providebit_fw-la 146._o providebit_fw-la regi_fw-la strum_fw-la henrici_fw-la prioris_fw-la f._n 146._o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o assembly_n as_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n hold_v for_o state-ends_a in_o time_n of_o parliament_n thus_o stand_v matter_n when_o the_o clause_n premunientes_n be_v first_o insert_v and_o by_o it_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n be_v again_o call_v national_o to_o parliament_n and_o require_v strict_o to_o attend_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n at_o which_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v how_o this_o clause_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o obey_v by_o they_o and_o what_o interest_n it_o give_v they_o in_o parliament_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v so_o full_o that_o i_o need_v enter_v into_o no_o new_a account_n of_o it_o but_o here_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o period_n a_o famous_a interruption_n of_o this_o new_a practice_n happen_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n first_o and_o out_o of_o his_o parliament_n afterward_o and_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v hold_v excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la without_o summon_v any_o one_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o it_o this_o instance_n some_o modern_a writer_n willing_a to_o reduce_v the_o parliamentary_a interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v be_v very_o full_a of_o and_o dr_n wake_v among_o the_o rest_n have_v very_o ample_o 355._o ample_o p._n 232_o 233._o from_o p._n 348._o to_o 355._o and_o often_o dilate_v upon_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v right_o understand_v even_o by_o those_o etc._n those_o grand_fw-fr quest._n p._n 182._o heylen_n refor_o iustify_v etc._n etc._n who_o on_o the_o clergy_n behalf_n have_v undertake_v to_o account_v for_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o unacceptable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o digress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v this_o piece_n of_o history_n in_o a_o true_a light_n than_o it_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v and_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o clergy_n in_o this_o instance_n to_o be_v blame_v so_o much_o nor_o be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o they_o carry_v so_o far_o as_o be_v common_o imagine_v edward_n the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o expensive_a prince_n that_o perhaps_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o have_v by_o his_o large_a and_o frequent_a demand_n almost_o exhaust_v all_o his_o subject_n particular_o those_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n upon_o who_o the_o burden_n still_o fall_v heavy_a his_o french_a welsh_a and_o scotch_a war_n and_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o be_v constant_o engage_v put_v he_o upon_o ask_v supply_v every_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o upon_o extort_v they_o sometime_o when_o deny_v in_o a_o very_a arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a manner_n and_o in_o these_o demand_n he_o still_o grow_v upon_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o in_o his_o 22_o d._n year_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o a_o moiety_n of_o their_o good_n at_o once_a which_o single_a levy_n joh._n de_fw-fr eversden_n 314._o eversden_n ms._n in_o off._n arm._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1294._o §._o 314._o a_o cotemporary_a writer_n reckon_v to_o have_v amount_v to_o 100100_o l._n a_o vast_a sum_n for_o those_o time_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o one_o year_n upon_o any_o one_o body_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o upon_o any_o one_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o sum_n more_o extraordinary_a than_o the_o way_n of_o procure_v it_o the_o king_n first_o seize_v all_o their_o wool_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n or_o monastery_n then_o call_v they_o together_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o they_o and_o demand_v half_o of_o their_o movable_n 314._o movable_n knighton_n col._n 2501._o joh._n de_fw-fr eversden_n thus_o relate_v the_o story_n rex_fw-la tùm_fw-la precibus_fw-la tùm_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la tùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la praemissis_fw-la universos_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la angliae_fw-la praelatos_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o religiosos_fw-la omnes_fw-la possessiones_fw-la obtinentes_fw-la ad_fw-la praestationem_fw-la medietatis_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la ac_fw-la temporalium_fw-la compulit_fw-la &_o violent_a induxit_fw-la §._o 314._o right_o so_o term_v at_o present_a for_o he_o have_v take_v they_o violent_o out_o of_o their_o owner_n hand_n and_o put_v they_o safe_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o his_o own_o treasury_n at_o london_n ann_n london_n knight_n ibid._n wike_v ad_fw-la ann_n upon_o their_o demur_v a_o little_a they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n 2502._o protection_n kn._n col_fw-fr 2502._o and_o a_o certain_a bluster_a knight_n stand_v up_o ann_n up_o m._n wesim._n ad_fw-la ann_n and_o bad_a the_o man_n among_o they_o who_o dare_v dispute_v the_o king_n demand_n come_v forth_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pretend_v to_o deny_v he_o half_n who_o have_v already_o all_o under_o his_o custody_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o take_v out_o letter_n of_o protection_n direct_v
â—â—â—sâ—umez_fw-fr en_fw-fr le_fw-fr temps_fw-fr of_o e_o iii_o affere_fw-la semblablement_n &_o aussi_fw-fr bien_fw-fr come_v oâ—t_fw-fr fait_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr province_n de_fw-fr canterbiri_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v therefore_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n pray_v and_o require_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o agreement_n in_o parliament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n establish_v in_o edward_n the_o iii_n time_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n to_o do_v always_o as_o that_o of_o cant._n do_v to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o recital_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o far_o because_o beside_o the_o main_a purpose_n for_o which_o i_o have_v vouch_v it_o â—t_z furnish_v we_o also_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o by-point_n which_o have_v be_v before_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o paper_n 47._o paper_n p._n 46_o 47._o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o york_n be_v â—ooked_v upon_o as_o under_o some_o kind_n of_o obligationâ—o_n â—o_z follow_v the_o pattern_n set_v by_o that_o of_o canterbury_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n against_o divers_a bill_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o sometime_o enter_v at_o length_n a_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v something_o to_o do_v in_o parliament_n for_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o protest_v against_o what_o be_v do_v there_o nor_o will_v the_o parliament_n have_v accept_v and_o enter_v such_o protestation_n these_o run_v indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n alone_o but_o be_v however_o make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la also_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o province_n as_o the_o roll_n 24._o roll_n rot._n parl._n 13._o r._n 2._o n._n 24._o express_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n parliamentary_a where_o the_o bishop_n name_n only_o be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o act_n alone_o but_o have_v the_o concurrence_n also_o of_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n thus_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o clergy_n 25._o e._n iii_o 93._o iii_o rastall_a p._n 93._o be_v in_o the_o preamble_n say_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o that_o parliament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n petition_v for_o themselves_o &_o tote_fw-la la_fw-fr clergy_n and_o 15._o e._n iii_o n._n 19_o though_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n only_o be_v name_v yet_o in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n n._n 26._o they_o be_v call_v general_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o well_o deserve_v our_o notice_n because_o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n how_o the_o parliament_n prelate_n come_v to_o act_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n spiritual_n for_o that_o be_v at_o hand_n always_o be_v consult_v and_o advise_v with_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o the_o result_n of_o those_o debate_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a lay_v before_o the_o parliament_n 21._o r._n ii_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n appoint_v a_o common_a lay_v proctor_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o to_o some_o matter_n do_v in_o parliament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v present_a at_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o power_n give_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o writing_n be_v as_o follow_v nos_fw-la thomas_n cant._n &_o robertus_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la ac_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la cant._n &_o ebor._fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la &_o temporalium_fw-la earundem_fw-la habentes_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la parliamentis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebrandis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la tractandi_fw-la &_o expediendi_fw-la in_o eïsdem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la in_o instanti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la &_o honore_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la regaliae_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la quiete_n pace_n &_o tranquillitate_fw-la regni_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la justificandâ_fw-la venerabili_fw-la viro_fw-la thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr percy_n militi_fw-la nostram_fw-la plenariè_fw-la committimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la singula_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rata_fw-la habeantur_fw-la 10._o habeantur_fw-la rot._n par._n n._n 10._o this_o instrument_n be_v by_o order_n enroll_v and_o the_o right_n therefore_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o claim_v of_o be_v of_o every_o parliament_n and_o act_v in_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a council_n who_o order_v this_o enrollment_n admit_v and_o affirm_v 2._o h._n iv_o c._n 15._o the_o statute_n against_o the_o lollard_n spring_v from_o a_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la as_o the_o preamble_n speak_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o super_fw-la quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la superiùs_fw-la recitatis_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la supradicti_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existentes_fw-la dicto_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la supplicaverunt_fw-la 63._o supplicaverunt_fw-la constitt_n prow_v ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lynwood_n pp._n 62_o 63._o and_o at_o their_o request_n the_o king_n enact_v ex_fw-la assensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existentium_fw-la so_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n the_o commons_o and_o low_a clergy_n be_v alike_o here_o say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o parliament_n the_o testimony_n of_o walsingham_n also_o who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n be_v considerable_a he_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v excellent_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o record_n and_o speak_v proper_o always_o though_o not_o elegant_o of_o the_o matter_n he_o relate_v and_o his_o phrase_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o grant_n or_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n usual_o be_v clerus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la conceâ—â—it_fw-la or_o statuit_fw-la of_o which_o take_v one_o very_o remarkable_a instance_n anno_fw-la 1391._o say_v he_o parliamentum_fw-la incaeptum_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la mensem_fw-la &_o faeliciter_fw-la expeditum_fw-la nempe_fw-la praeter_fw-la x_o be_o a_o clero_fw-la &_o xv_o tamburlaine_n a_o populo_fw-la concessam_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la placitum_fw-la reformata_fw-la &_o praecipuâ—_n in_o ordine_fw-la nigrorum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la illic_fw-la in_o maximo_fw-la numero_fw-la regis_fw-la edicto_fw-la insimul_fw-la congregato_fw-la fuerant_fw-la itaque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiem_fw-la 60_o abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la conventuales_fw-la &_o etium_fw-la 300_o &_o amplius_fw-la monachi_fw-la doctores_fw-la &_o procuratoâ—s_fw-la statutum_n â—uerat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la ad_fw-la instantiam_fw-la maximè_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la per_fw-la clerum_fw-la ut_fw-la tertium_fw-la beneficium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o convocation-clergy_n and_o convocation-business_n that_o the_o historian_n all_o along_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o we_o see_v as_o be_v of_o and_o of_o the_o second_o as_o do_v in_o parliament_n so_o close_o be_v those_o two_o meeting_n then_o think_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o ally_v and_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_o the_o style_n &_o style_n 133â—_n edvardus_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la cant._n concilio_n cleri_fw-la celebrato_fw-la regi_fw-la x_o be_o triennalem_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la concedi_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la p._n â—22_n 1371._o in_o hâ—c_fw-la parliamento_fw-la cleri_fw-la synodus_fw-la ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la celebrata_fw-la est_fw-la p._n â—â—3_n 1344._o parliamentum_fw-la tenuâ—t_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la clerus_fw-la ei_fw-la concessit_fw-la x_o as_o triennale_n â—â—36_n &_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la britannicae_n than_o who_o none_o understand_v our_o constitution_n better_o or_o express_v himself_o with_o great_a exactness_n to_o descend_v to_o time_n near_a our_o own_o in_o the_o 21._o h._n viii_o the_o summer_n before_o the_o clergys_n submission_n a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o divorce_n by_o many_o member_n of_o parliament_n 334_o herbeâ—t's_n hisâ—_n p._n 334_o who_o subscribe_v it_o under_o eight_o distinct_a rank_n or_o class_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v milites_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la eleven_o of_o these_o there_o be_v and_o several_a of_o they_o clergyman_n as_o particular_o wolman_n samson_n gardiner_z lee_n etc._n etc._n who_o seem_v to_o have_v subscribe_v as_o member_n of_o convocation_n for_o wolman_n at_o this_o time_n be_v prolocutor_n 1529_o prolocutor_n act._n ms._n conu._n 1529_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o
200_o year_n disuse_n have_v bar_v the_o clergy_n from_o act_v parliamentary_o in_o several_a instance_n which_o heretofore_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o interpose_v in_o our_o constitution_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o many_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v alter_v and_o that_o the_o parliamentary_a interest_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n shall_v be_v reduce_v as_o it_o be_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v either_o religion_n or_o their_o order_n and_o in_o this_o sphere_n i_o conceive_v they_o still_o move_v and_o be_v still_o a_o parliamentary_a assembly_n who_o consent_n be_v regular_o to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o law_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o church-discipline_n when_o ever_o the_o parliament_n shall_v please_v to_o enact_v any_o and_o who_o consent_n when_o previous_a to_o such_o law_n be_v i_o presume_v most_o regular_a they_o have_v still_o a_o right_a oâ—_n be_v summon_v to_o and_o with_o every_o new_a parliament_n and_o a_o right_n of_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o summons_n in_o order_n not_o to_o those_o high_a affair_n of_o state_n which_o they_o once_o consider_v joint_o with_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n when_o they_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o parliament_n and_o which_o make_v the_o constant_a preamble_n of_o their_o convocation-writ_n long_o after_o they_o separate_v but_o for_o some_o religious_a end_n and_o church_n purpose_v with_o which_o however_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v close_o interweave_v they_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n what_o they_o shall_v judge_v serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o remonstrate_v against_o what_o may_v be_v pass_v there_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o to_o pray_v help_v of_o the_o state_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v redound_v both_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o these_o and_o several_a such_o respect_n as_o these_o the_o clergy_n have_v still_o a_o right_n of_o attend_v on_o every_o new_a parliament_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o parliament_n have_v also_o a_o right_n of_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o as_o their_o proper_a assistant_n and_o councelor_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o judgement_n be_v in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v ask_v even_o where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v follow_v and_o who_o resolution_n be_v not_o without_o weight_n even_o when_o they_o be_v without_o authority_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n the_o master_n in_o chancery_n and_o the_o king_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n who_o have_v a_o right_n of_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o to_o that_o end_n can_v demand_v their_o writ_n of_o assistance_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v a_o right_n of_o be_v thus_o assist_v by_o they_o and_o can_v therefore_o claim_v their_o attendance_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o forego_v it_o the_o privilege_n be_v mutual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wave_v on_o the_o one_o side_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v the_o convocation-clergy_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o council_n spiritual_a of_o parliament_n to_o who_o attendance_n therefore_o that_o august_n body_n be_v entitle_v and_o in_o who_o summons_n and_o sit_v consequent_o it_o be_v in_o a_o near_a manner_n concern_v for_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v frequent_a need_n of_o their_o advice_n or_o assistance_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o two_o house_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v ready_a always_o against_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n too_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o title_n to_o such_o assist_v assembly_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o assembly_n themselves_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o advise_v with_o the_o judge_n throughout_o a_o whole_a session_n of_o parliament_n can_v the_o lord_n certain_o foresee_v this_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v consent_v that_o their_o summons_n shall_v for_o that_o time_n be_v drop_v or_o even_o their_o attendance_n excuse_v the_o argument_n therefore_o advance_v in_o these_o paper_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o privilege_n not_o of_o the_o convocation-clergy_n only_o but_o of_o the_o parliament_n itself_o also_o to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o to_o who_o assembly_n they_o be_v now_o and_o from_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o have_v be_v strict_o unite_v not_o indeed_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o state-tyes_a and_o ligament_n but_o sometime_o by_o more_o and_o sometime_o by_o few_o and_o always_o by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v and_o prove_v the_o union_n a_o account_n of_o these_o regular_o deduce_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o early_a saxon_a age_n downward_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n not_o with_o any_o aim_n of_o retrieve_v lose_v right_n or_o build_v new_a pretension_n on_o old_a disuse_v practice_n but_o mere_o to_o show_v that_o the_o parliamentary_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o government_n have_v be_v practise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v weave_v into_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o can_v never_o therefore_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o good_a old_a constitution_n be_v suppress_v the_o end_n and_o use_v indeed_o of_o these_o convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v different_a but_o under_o all_o those_o varietys_n the_o right_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o convening_n have_v still_o continue_v the_o same_o without_o be_v ever_o till_o now_o interrupt_v or_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o to_o repeat_v here_o at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o clergys_n right_a of_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o member_n or_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o dr._n w._n object_n since_o they_o be_v however_o a_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n oblige_v and_o entitle_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v according_a to_o this_o obligation_n and_o by_o this_o title_n assemble_v with_o it_o now_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n since_o all_o pretence_n of_o assemble_v as_o a_o estate_n of_o parliament_n vanish_v and_o now_o i_o have_v i_o think_v answer_v all_o dr._n w_n objection_n on_o this_o first_o head_n unless_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o certain_a poor_a colour_n of_o he_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o objection_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o king_n have_v often_o be_v wont_a to_o hold_v convocation_n when_o there_o be_v be_v no_o parliament_n sit_v 286._o sit_v pp._n 229._o 286._o from_o whence_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o those_o two_o meeting_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o a_o convocation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o a_o parliament_n to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v adorn_v his_o appendix_n with_o a_o learned_a list_n of_o convocation_n ancient_o hold_v without_o parliament_n or_o at_o different_a time_n from_o they_o vi_o they_o num._n vi_o a_o whole_a dozen_o of_o which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o 240_o year_n 1538._o year_n from_o 1287._o to_o 1538._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n his_o knowledge_n be_v somewhat_o stint_v in_o this_o way_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v assure_o have_v have_v fifty_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o kind_n since_o so_o many_o at_o least_o might_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v be_v fetch_v from_o our_o manuscript_n register_n and_o print_v historian_n i_o can_v without_o difficulty_n number_n up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o now_o if_o it_o be_v either_o worth_a the_o reader_n while_o to_o have_v such_o a_o list_n or_o relate_v any_o way_n to_o the_o present_a dispute_n which_o turn_v not_o on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n of_o assemble_v convocation_n out_o of_o parliament_n a_o right_n undoubted_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o elder_a time_n but_o on_o the_o spiritual_a subject_n privilege_n of_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o have_v dr._n w._n give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o parliament_n ancient_o hold_v without_o convocation_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v go_v a_o good_a way_n towards_o
conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la in_o their_o procuratoria_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o to_o vote_n for_o they_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o the_o other_o once_o more_o the_o time_n when_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o issue_v out_o writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n i._n e._n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n by_o writ_n to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n be_v another_o point_n which_o dr._n w._n will_v fain_o if_o he_o can_v determine_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o pitch_v upon_o a_o writ_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o 9_o e._n ii_o as_o the_o first_o that_o perhaps_o be_v extant_a 101._o extant_a p._n 101._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o first_o he_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o 225._o with_o p._n 225._o which_o learned_a hint_n he_o take_v care_n also_o to_o inculcate_v often_o 100.103.225.228_o often_o pp._n 100.103.225.228_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v he_o for_o the_o discovery_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o vain_a because_o neither_o be_v the_o remark_n his_o own_o for_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o grand_a question_n p._n 159._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v will_v he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v since_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o true_a one_o for_o there_o be_v several_a writ_n of_o this_o nature_n extant_a before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o particular_o of_o the_o 7_o the_o and_z 5_o the_o year_n of_o e._n ii_o and_o as_o far_o back_o as_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o e._n 1._o which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o paper_n have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o even_o this_o writ_n itself_o be_v misdate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o summon_v for_o whereas_o dr._n w._n say_v that_o it_o call_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v feb._n 9_o the_o parliament_n sit_v oct._n 16._o forego_v 103._o forego_v p._n 103._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o writ_n be_v date_v oct._n 16._o and_o summon_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v not_o on_o feb._n 9_o but_o jan._n 27._o i._n e._n in_o quindenâ_fw-la hilarii_n but_o i_o offend_v i_o fear_v in_o too_o nice_a a_o pursuit_n of_o his_o error_n and_o shall_v close_v these_o remark_n 244._o remark_n p._n 244._o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v he_o with_o the_o account_n of_o a_o convocation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o have_v be_v much_o misunderstand_v not_o only_o by_o dr._n w._n but_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n too_o and_o even_o by_o our_o elder_a historian_n henry_n the_o viii_o the_o he_o say_v have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o shall_v say_v 1523._o synod_n 1523._o april_n 15_o the_o 1523._o the_o parliament_n meet_v april_n 20_o the_o warham_n prov._n synod_n apr._n 22_o d._n wolsey_n his_o legatin_n synod_n command_v warham_n to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o st._n paul_n cardinal_z wolsey_z who_o as_o archbishop_z of_o york_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o management_n by_o his_o legatin_a power_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o the_o king_n command_n by_o warham_n and_o order_n the_o same_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o next_o day_n at_o westminster_n where_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a subsidy_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o king_n he_o soon_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n 244._o assembly_n p._n 244._o thus_o dr._n w._n tell_v the_o story_n out_o of_o antiqu._n britan_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n add_v that_o this_o dissolution_n be_v may_n 2._o and_o point_n to_o the_o writ_n of_o this_o date_n in_o tonstall's_n register_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o king_n to_o tonstall_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o cant._n prov._n to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n 20_o westminster_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 20_o but_o here_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n own_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n herbert_n 95._o herbert_n vol._n p._n 95._o he_o have_v not_o apply_v his_o ordinary_a diligence_n for_o the_o writ_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o his_o lordship_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o dissolution_n be_v a_o mistake_n as_o appear_v beyond_o doubt_n from_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o subsidy_n print_v by_o his_o lordship_n himself_o among_o the_o record_n 8_o record_n vol._n 1._o p._n 8_o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cant._n prov._n in_o hâc_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la provinciali_fw-la sive_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la convocatione_n in_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la d._n pauli_n london_n 20_o die_v apr._n a._n d._n 1523._o inchoatâ_fw-la ac_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la &_o in_o 10._o aug._n proximè_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la sequentis_fw-la de_fw-la diebus_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la continuatà _fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v his_o lordship_n consider_v these_o word_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dissolve_v may_n 2_o d._n that_o it_o sit_v as_o a_o provincial_a synod_n above_o three_o month_n afterward_o and_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o its_o session_n by_o ordinary_a adjournment_n and_o have_v his_o lordship_n further_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o peruse_v the_o mandate_n to_o tonstal_n which_o he_o cite_v from_o his_o register_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o a_o dissolution_n or_o a_o reassembly_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o will_v there_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o mistake_a story_n for_o that_o mandate_n recite_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v send_v out_o his_o legatin_a summon_n concurrent_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o cant_n provincial_a citation_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n to_o meet_v at_o st._n peter_n apr._n 22_o d._n two_o day_n after_o those_o of_o cant._n be_v provincial_o to_o assemble_v that_o they_o do_v according_o thus_o meet_v the_o york-clergy_n by_o adjournment_n from_o york_n where_o they_o meet_v first_o march_v the_o 22_o d_o 15._o d_o see_v stat._n 22_o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o and_o those_o of_o cant._n by_o adjournment_n from_o paul_n but_o the_o clark_n of_o convocation_n for_o cant._n prov._n be_v to_o appear_v first_o before_o their_o own_o archbishop_n have_v bring_v up_o power_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o alone_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o cardinal_n issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n of_o may_n the_o 2_o d._n to_o tonstal_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v so_o of_o all_o other_o to_o meet_v and_o send_v up_o proper_a form_n to_o their_o proctor_n as_o they_o do_v i_o suppose_v and_o then_o the_o business_n of_o the_o subsidy_n be_v debate_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o before_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o formal_a grant_n of_o it_o make_v afterward_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n the_o common_a account_n therefore_o of_o this_o legatin_a synod_n be_v fabulous_a take_v up_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o too_o easy_o receive_v by_o josceline_n himself_o without_o inspect_v the_o register_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o archbishop_n parker_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v this_o story_n right_a by_o memory_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o it_o happen_v have_v indeed_o the_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o be_v true_a dr._n w._n will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o history_n but_o as_o it_o real_o stand_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o writ_n for_o new_a power_n extraordinary_n or_o singular_a in_o it_o pool_n legatin_n synod_n be_v afterward_o summon_v and_o hold_v with_o the_o very_a same_o formalitys_n particular_o that_o in_o 1555_o by_o the_o act_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o cant._n and_o york_n be_v first_o convene_v apart_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v always_o use_v to_o be_v in_o parliament_n time_n and_o then_o both_o call_v to_o a_o exempt_a place_n the_o chapel_n royal_a in_o whitehall_n and_o there_o unite_v into_o one_o national_a assembly_n beside_o have_v cardinal_n wolsey_n by_o his_o power_n legatin_n dissolve_v a_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o among_o the_o 44_o article_n prefer_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n 293_o parliament_n see_v they_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 293_o but_o it_o not_o be_v touch_v on_o or_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v there_o we_o may_v without_o further_a authority_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o
the_o right_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o english_a convocation_n state_v and_o vindicated_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a book_n of_o dr._n wake_v we_o entitle_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n assert_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o several_a other_o piece_n and_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o shall_v answer_v those_o with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n xiii_o 6._o eâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la foeda_fw-la &_o admodùm_fw-la turpis_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la priùs_fw-la ab_fw-la externis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la propriis_fw-la vastabatur_fw-la ruffin_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n bennet_n at_o the_o half-moon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1700._o the_o preface_n between_o three_o and_o four_o year_n ago_o come_v out_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n concern_v the_o right_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n which_o together_o with_o the_o reply_v that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o dr._n wake_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n lead_v the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n in_o debate_n with_o a_o particular_a care_n and_o application_n he_o confess_v he_o come_v to_o dr._n w_n book_n with_o expectation_n of_o find_v there_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n the_o bulk_n of_o the_o work_n the_o appearance_n of_o learn_v it_o carry_v and_o the_o great_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o endeavour_v to_o recommend_v itself_o all_o seem_v to_o promise_v exactness_n but_o upon_o peruse_v it_o to_o his_o surprise_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shallow_a empty_a performance_n write_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o constitution_n any_o skill_n in_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o debate_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o our_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o with_o such_o aspersion_n on_o the_o clergy_n both_o dead_a and_o live_v as_o be_v no_o less_o injurious_a to_o the_o body_n than_o his_o doctrine_n the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o truth_n to_o my_o church_n and_o country_n soon_o give_v i_o resolution_n of_o state_v this_o matter_n anew_o and_o of_o take_v off_o the_o slight_a colour_n under_o which_o dr._n w._n have_v disguise_v it_o if_o at_o least_o i_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o some_o able_a hand_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o first_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o debate_n and_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v will_v have_v appear_v once_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o free_v what_o he_o have_v advance_v from_o all_o exception_n this_o and_o some_o other_o accident_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o follow_a paper_n though_o prepare_v early_o see_v the_o light_n no_o soon_o and_o have_v indeed_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o till_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o say_v something_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n right_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o content_o under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o for_o by_o this_o time_n dr._n w_n book_n weak_a as_o it_o be_v have_v yet_o by_o not_o be_v oppose_v get_a strength_n and_o make_v its_o way_n into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o many_o who_o wish_v not_o ill_o to_o the_o order_n a_o learned_a adversary_n indeed_o have_v take_v he_o to_o task_n upon_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n but_o in_o the_o domestic_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o own_o law_n and_o usage_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v for_o which_o reason_n even_o from_o well_o mean_v man_n we_o every_o day_n hear_v this_o language_n if_o the_o dr._n have_v indeed_o misrepresent_v the_o constitution_n why_o do_v not_o some_o body_n set_v it_o right_n again_o if_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n how_o come_v the_o body_n to_o be_v silent_a they_o understand_v their_o own_o right_n sure_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o if_o no_o body_n think_v fit_a to_o claim_v they_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o natural_a construction_n which_o people_n must_v and_o do_v make_v of_o our_o silence_n and_o his_o principle_n therefore_o must_v either_o quick_o be_v disprove_v or_o prevail_v nay_o upon_o these_o principle_n a_o suitable_a practice_n may_v soon_o establish_v itself_o and_o as_o some_o new_a custom_n first_o make_v way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n so_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o may_v make_v way_n for_o other_o which_o when_o once_o take_v up_o will_v be_v difficult_o lay_v down_o for_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o preserve_v a_o constitution_n than_o to_o retreive_v it_o already_o since_o he_o write_v it_o have_v so_o happen_v that_o upon_o the_o call_v of_o a_o new_a parliament_n the_o writ_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n have_v be_v drop_v through_o forgetfulness_n no_o doubt_n however_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v so_o happen_v again_o when_o another_o parliament_n be_v call_v that_o the_o writ_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v forget_v too_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v withal_o be_v forget_v to_o be_v claim_v as_o well_o as_o issue_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n among_o who_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v convocation-writ_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n two_o new_a parliament_n have_v be_v successive_o summon_v without_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o establish_v church_n have_v decline_v in_o both_o these_o country_n those_o of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n have_v begin_v to_o revive_v the_o summer_n after_o dr._n w_n book_n come_v out_o a_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o dissent_v minister_n be_v appoint_v here_o in_o london_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o newbury-letter_n print_v in_o the_o appendix_n 11._o appendix_n numb_a 11._o and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o the_o irish_a nonconformist_n meet_v public_o at_o dublin_n and_o print_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o open_v of_o their_o synod_n though_o i_o think_v the_o establish_v clergy_n there_o have_v never_o be_v synodical_o convene_v since_o the_o revolution_n and_o how_o affair_n stand_v in_o scotland_n with_o relation_n to_o these_o matter_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v information_n may_v in_o the_o 25_o page_z of_o the_o follow_a paper_n find_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o since_o this_o new_a doctrine_n come_v abroad_o a_o new_a definition_n of_o convocation_n have_v obtain_v which_o we_o be_v now_o tell_v be_v only_o occasional_a assembly_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v direct_v 200._o direct_v nicolson_n hist._n lib._n vol._n 3._o p._n 200._o and_o even_o the_o new_a state_n of_o england_n man_n have_v upon_o it_o vary_v his_o phrase_n for_o his_o last_o edition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v now_o and_o then_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n 64._o parliament_n meige_fw-fr n._n s._n of_o e._n part_n 3d._n p._n 64._o it_o may_v seem_v not_o material_a to_o observe_v any_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o such_o a_o pen_n but_o it_o show_v how_o common_a opinion_n run_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o wise_a author_n have_v say_v it_o it_o be_v high_a time_n therefore_o to_o assert_v a_o right_n which_o be_v so_o far_o endanger_v and_o this_o unequal_a as_o i_o may_v be_v to_o the_o task_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v remain_v undo_v i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v not_o lead_v so_o much_o by_o inclination_n to_o study_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o push_v on_o by_o a_o hearty_a concern_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o my_o order_n as_o far_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a and_o by_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o support_v the_o good_a old_a constitution_n i_o live_v under_o which_o dr._n w._n have_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v his_o blow_n indeed_o be_v direct_o level_v at_o the_o right_n and_o libertys_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o it_o glance_n often_o on_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o wound_v they_o sore_o as_o far_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v capable_a of_o put_v strength_n into_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n throughout_o turn_n upon_o such_o maxim_n and_o ground_n as_o equal_o affect_v both_o of_o they_o and_o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o without_o good_a proof_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a taste_n of_o his_o principle_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o large_a
year_n last_o pass_v that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o 1624._o of_o an._n 1624._o bourdeaux_n unless_o we_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n the_o other_o day_n to_o condemn_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n book_n a_o provincial_a council_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n as_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o commission_n for_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n may_v be_v style_v a_o convocation_n but_o true_a protestant_n and_o true_a englishman_n will_v like_v this_o fashion_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v of_o popish_a and_o french_a extraction_n and_o for_o come_v from_o a_o country_n where_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n have_v expire_v long_o ago_o as_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o observe_v to_o live_v long_o after_o one_o another_o chap._n ii_o thus_o do_v our_o right_n to_o these_o assembly_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a which_o law_n have_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o for_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o not_o in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o temporal_a government_n it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_a christian_a power_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o permit_v or_o rather_o to_o encourage_v they_o if_o in_o this_o request_n we_o be_v not_o already_o prevent_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v they_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v inquire_v only_o into_o the_o right_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n at_o large_a so_o i_o go_v on_o now_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o attendant_n upon_o a_o parliament_n of_o england_n for_o so_o the_o matter_n at_o present_a stand_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o 400_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o speak_v at_o the_o low_a though_o in_o the_o elder_a age_n it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n come_v at_o once_o from_o both_o province_n and_o join_v national_o with_o the_o lay_v assembly_n that_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o saxon_a reign_n be_v acknowledge_v from_o the_o remain_a monument_n of_o those_o time_n but_o what_o the_o order_n of_o these_o national_a assembly_n be_v be_v not_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o clear_o discover_v as_o therefore_o the_o most_o know_a and_o exact_a of_o our_o antiquary_n have_v think_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o saxon_a government_n to_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n and_o consult_v the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v so_o possible_o we_o may_v not_o be_v much_o out_o of_o our_o way_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o we_o look_v into_o france_n and_o inquire_v how_o the_o frank_n there_o govern_v themselves_o those_o fellow-germans_a and_o near_a neighbour_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o who_o have_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n possess_v themselves_o of_o gaul_n as_o these_o have_v of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o renown_v and_o mighty_a monarch_n who_o example_n have_v it_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a original_a practice_n will_v yet_o probable_o have_v be_v imitate_v by_o our_o lesser_a king_n and_o here_o we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o the_o judicious_a de_fw-fr marca_n report_v to_o we_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o excellent_a work_n de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la 25._o imperii_fw-la l.vi._n c._n 24_o 25._o that_o in_o king_n pepin_n time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o recover_v itself_o from_o the_o disorder_n it_o suffer_v before_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o two_o national_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n the_o one_o in_o march_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o wherever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o other_o in_o october_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o former_a meeting_n shall_v agree_v upon_o that_o whereas_o this_o last_o be_v a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a council_n the_o other_o be_v a_o royal_a one_o to_o which_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n of_o it_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n for_o the_o succeed_a year_n as_o there_o be_v also_o towards_o the_o winter_n another_o royal_a but_o privy_a council_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o great_a minister_n and_o such_o other_o as_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v in_o which_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v into_o head_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o spring_n this_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v after_o by_o pepin_n son_n charles_n the_o great_a appoint_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n be_v call_v indifferent_o conventus_fw-la flacitum_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodus_fw-la or_o colloquium_fw-la and_o in_o latter_a time_n parliamentum_fw-la which_o word_n also_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n deliberate_v sometime_o together_o and_o sometime_o apart_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v whether_o pure_o secular_a ecclesiastical_a or_o mix_v when_o they_o be_v apart_o as_o well_o as_o when_o together_o the_o great_a person_n earl_n etc._n etc._n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n sit_v by_o themselves_o and_o on_o honourable_a seat_n these_o too_o manage_v the_o debate_n and_o form_v the_o conclusion_n the_o commoner_n assent_v and_o sometime_o speak_v but_o so_o as_o rather_o to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n than_o give_v a_o vote_n this_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o method_n also_o on_o the_o spiritual_a side_n and_o so_o hincmar_n out_o of_o adalbardas_n cousin_n and_o councillor_n to_o this_o charles_n express_v it_o 29._o it_o ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la pro_fw-la institutione_n caâ—olom_n regis_fw-la c._n 29._o generalia_n say_v he_o universorum_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la seniores_fw-la that_o be_v the_o magnate_v whether_o count_n or_o bishop_n propter_fw-mi consilium_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la minores_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lesser_a baron_n and_o inferior_a but_o qualify_v clergy_n propter_fw-mi idem_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la pariter_fw-la tractandum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la mentis_fw-la intellectu_fw-la vel_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la and_o after_o all_o what_o be_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n approve_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o 34._o all_o c._n 34._o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o mix_v meeting_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n hold_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v style_v synodi_fw-la controversy_n synodi_fw-la which_o the_o learned_a mr._n nicholson_n with_o all_o his_o saxon_a knowledge_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v consider_v where_o he_o assert_v the_o meeting_n at_o twiford_n in_o which_o st._n cuthbert_n be_v choose_v bishop_n to_o have_v be_v no_o synod_n but_o a_o parliament_n see_v his_o note_n on_o northumberland_n in_o the_o engl._n cambden_n p._n 859._o a_o instance_n which_o show_v how_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o office_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o of_o be_v a_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o concilia_fw-la though_o secular_a person_n join_v and_o secular_a affair_n be_v transact_v in_o they_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o person_n for_o there_o sit_v the_o bishop_n count_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o attend_v the_o lesser_a thanes_z and_o their_o equal_n 64._o equal_n ll._n athelst._n §._o 71._o missae_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la thani_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la in_o anglorum_fw-la lege_fw-la computatur_fw-la aeque_fw-la carum_fw-la ll._n h._n 1._o c._n 64._o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o convention_n consult_v together_o or_o asunder_o parliamentum_fw-la asunder_o see_v council_n of_o cloveshoe_n ann._n 747._o where_o though_o king_n ethelbald_a his_o prince_n and_o duke_n be_v present_a yet_o be_v the_o canon_n say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o who_o go_v aside_o for_o that_o purpose_n spelm._n conc._n i._n 1._o p._n 245._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o glossary_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o athelstan_n in_o voce_fw-mi parliamentum_fw-la as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o be_v convene_v in_o like_a manner_n twice_o a_o year_n by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n 3_o alfred_n mirror_n c._n 1._o sect._n 3_o and_o one_o of_o those_o meeting_n be_v fix_v if_o not_o in_o his_o time_n yet_o afterward_o to_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n maii._fw-la may_n ll._n edu._n c._n 35._o debent_fw-la populi_n omnes_fw-la &_o gentes_fw-la universae_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la convenire_fw-la
p._n 552._o add_v a_o 1095._o p._n 722._o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abbates_n totius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o parte_fw-la procerum_fw-la affuerunt_fw-la and_o unite_v they_o more_o close_o than_o before_o by_o his_o new_a tenure_n of_o knight-service_n which_o oblige_v all_o person_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a equal_o to_o attend_v his_o great_a council_n and_o to_o these_o therefore_o be_v summon_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a abbot_n alone_o but_o many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o low_a and_o even_o of_o the_o undignified_a clergy_n who_o as_o doomsday_n book_n show_v hold_v land_n of_o the_o king_n in_o every_o shire_n eulogium_fw-la shire_n 4711._o knight_n fee_n be_v vest_v in_o parochial_a church_n say_v the_o author_n of_o eulogium_fw-la and_o to_o be_v sure_a therefore_o be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o other_o crown-tenant_n even_o in_o the_o conqueror_n curiae_fw-la hold_v acourse_n at_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n and_o appear_v no_o doubt_n in_o great_a number_n at_o his_o more_o full_a and_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o such_o only_a church-affair_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v transact_v not_o at_o his_o ordinary_a curiae_fw-la though_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n may_v be_v present_a there_o unless_o when_o these_o curiae_fw-la and_o those_o great_a council_n be_v co-incident_a and_o the_o latter_a summon_v to_o meet_v extraordinary_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o former_a meet_v acourse_n as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o that_o mix_a convention_n at_o winchester_n where_o stigand_n be_v deprive_v and_o in_o another_o at_o gloucester_n where_o several_a bishop_n be_v make_v how_o long_o exact_o the_o saxon_a manner_n of_o mix_v council_n continue_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v however_o that_o for_o several_a reign_v after_o the_o conquest_n it_o obtain_v be_v certain_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o may_v begin_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o h._n ii_o when_o the_o clergy_n we_o be_v tell_v disjoin_v themselves_o from_o the_o laity_n 131._o laity_n post_v turonense_n concilium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o 1163._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clarendon_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la clerus_fw-la se_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la disjunxisset_fw-la antiqu._n britann_n p._n 131._o in_o every_o respect_n and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v independent_a be_v encourage_v in_o this_o attempt_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o power_n be_v then_o very_o great_a and_o by_o the_o success_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o struggle_n with_o the_o crown_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o archbishop_n becket_n and_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o temporalty_n which_o begin_v in_o h._n the_o iid_n time_n take_v root_n under_o his_o successor_n and_o be_v settle_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o king_n john_n weak_a and_o h._n the_o iiid_n trouble_a reign_n now_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n seem_v to_o have_v decline_v obedience_n to_o the_o lay-summons_n except_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o their_o office_n or_o their_o tenor_n so_o that_o in_o the_o six_o of_o king_n john_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v all_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n present_a in_o parliament_n he_o be_v force_v to_o cite_v they_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n dor_n diocese_n cl._n 6._o jo._n m._n 3._o dor_n and_o not_o by_o a_o immediate_a summons_n and_o in_o 49_o h._n 3._o when_o every_o abbot_n have_v his_o distinct_a writ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v voluntariè_fw-la summoniti_fw-la 142._o summoniti_fw-la pat._n 26._o e._n 3._o ps_n 1._o m._n 22._o in_o pryn_n reg._n of_o par._n writ_n vol._n 1._o p._n 142._o i._n e._n by_o their_o own_o consent_n not_o as_o of_o right_n or_o as_o owe_v the_o crown_n any_o such_o service_n to_o this_o recess_n a_o way_n have_v be_v before_o open_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o two_o metropolitan_n thurstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n refuse_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v pay_v to_o it_o by_o his_o predecessor_n from_o lanfrank_n time_n when_o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v first_o at_o winchester_n and_o then_o at_o windsor_n it_o be_v solemn_o determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v attend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conciliary_a meeting_n and_o summons_n 685._o summons_n diceto_fw-la de_fw-la archi._n cant._n p._n 685._o but_o this_o rule_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v independent_a and_o now_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n authority_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o own_o province_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o afterward_o lessen_v apace_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v transact_v in_o two_o separate_a provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o clergy_n seldom_o to_o assemble_v national_o but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o legate_n who_o often_o call_v they_o together_o in_o h._n the_o iiid_n reign_n and_o that_o to_o bring_v the_o observation_n near_o to_o my_o subject_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o parliament_n and_o sometime_o i_o find_v that_o both_o the_o regal_a and_o legantine_n authority_n join_v in_o convening_n they_o 355._o they_o compare_v m._n par._n p._n 915._o with_o the_o ann._n of_o burt._n p._n 355._o but_o their_o ordinary_a way_n of_o attend_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o one_o national_a council_n but_o in_o two_o separate_a assembly_n of_o the_o province_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o read_v former_o cite_v where_o two_o proctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v send_v from_o every_o diocese_n to_o appear_v in_o proximâ_fw-la congregatione_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la tempore_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la proximi_fw-la 25._o proximi_fw-la constit._fw-la provinc_fw-la p._n 25._o here_o we_o see_v the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o council_n of_o read_v be_v such_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o e._n i._o when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v as_o meet_v acourse_n together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v of_o elder_a date_n though_o when_o it_o arise_v can_v be_v precise_o determine_v but_o this_o wise_a and_o high-spirited_a prince_n find_v the_o clergy_n thus_o divide_v from_o the_o laity_n and_o from_o one_o another_o hard_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o resolve_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a practice_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o national_o to_o parliament_n which_o he_o do_v by_o insert_v into_o the_o bishop_n writ_n that_o clause_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n premunientes_n and_o summon_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o all_o the_o secular_a clergy_n under_o bishop_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n as_o also_o those_o religious_a who_o be_v so_o far_o secular_a as_o to_o be_v chapter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o place_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_v of_o canterbury_n winchester_n worcester_z etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mere_a religious_a as_o profess_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o privilege_n also_o of_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o those_o summons_n the_o crown_n content_v itself_o to_o direct_v particular_a writ_n to_o all_o the_o great_a abbot_n and_o prior_n whether_o hold_v by_o barony_n or_o not_o without_o command_v the_o attendance_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o number_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o parliamentary_a convocation_n have_v bear_v some_o proportion_n all_o along_o to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a laity_n call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o parliament_n 149._o parliament_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o constitution_n of_o read_v appoint_v two_o proctor_n for_o every_o diocese_n and_o a_o mandate_n of_o peckam_n in_o 1290._o see_v his_o register_n cite_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n dvos_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la procuratores_fw-la when_o the_o commons_o write_v of_o the_o same_o year_n raâ—_n dvos_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la de_fw-la discretioribus_fw-la milibus_fw-la brady_n introd_a p._n 149._o and_o the_o premunitory_a summons_n therefore_o when_o first_o practise_v by_o this_o king_n still_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n by_o it_o some_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o diocese_n the_o county_n christian_a and_o some_o for_o the_o cathedral_n clergy_n of_o those_o city_n that_o send_v member_n to_o parliament_n and_o as_o the_o welsh_a shire_n return_v but_o one_o knight_n apiece_o
continue_v and_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o most_o oother_v ancient_a instance_n different_a from_o that_o of_o her_o sister_n province_n so_o be_v it_o we_o see_v different_z also_o from_o that_o of_o parliament_n here_o it_o precede_v day_n precede_v seven_o day_n but_o general_o it_o follow_v the_o parliament_n a_o week_n or_o two_o on_o purpose_n as_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliamentary_a abbot_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v both_o those_o meeting_n and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a distance_n throughout_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_v reign_n till_o henry_n the_o four_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o and_o after_o who_o time_n the_o clergy_n hold_v their_o assembly_n during_o and_o near_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o thorough_o concurrent_a with_o they_o the_o archbishop_n it_o seem_v affect_v independency_n and_o the_o king_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o clergy_n favour_v he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o be_v call_v late_a or_o dismiss_v soon_o than_o the_o laity_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v in_o his_o demand_n at_o that_o or_o some_o other_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n call_v out_o of_o parliament-time_n such_o assembly_n be_v frequent_a in_o those_o day_n and_o transact_v all_o affair_n that_o belong_v even_o to_o parliamentary_a convocation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o old_a practice_n for_o a_o time_n not_o a_o through_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o last_o age_n when_o the_o prerogative_n begin_v to_o recover_v the_o ground_n it_o have_v lose_v to_o the_o church_n we_o find_v these_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n more_o close_o unite_v the_o date_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n convocation_n be_v all_o one_o or_o a_o few_o day_n before_o or_o after_o if_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o his_o parliament_n and_o from_o 1_o edw._n 6._o to_o this_o reign_n the_o clergy_n have_v i_o think_v meet_v always_o and_o part_v within_o a_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n itself_o on_o which_o the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o rise_v be_v not_o judge_v so_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o to_o attend_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o since_o the_o late_a revolution_n the_o business_n of_o these_o two_o meeting_n not_o interfere_v the_o same_o day_n have_v serve_v to_o open_a both_o of_o they_o or_o rather_o to_o open_v the_o one_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v no_o deviation_n from_o this_o rule_n that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o in_o a_o legatin_a synod_n or_o two_o which_o be_v no_o precedent_n and_o once_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640_o but_o that_o experiment_n succeed_v too_o ill_o to_o be_v ever_o try_v a_o second_o time_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o though_o by_o a_o mistake_n in_o their_o politic_n separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n yet_o continue_v still_o to_o attend_v it_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n which_o as_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n insert_v into_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o parliament_n have_v so_o do_v they_o to_o manifest_v yet_o more_o their_o origin_n and_o alliance_n keep_v close_o up_o to_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o sit_v and_o act_v practise_v in_o parliament_n i_o can_v do_v right_o to_o my_o subject_n without_o point_v out_o several_a particular_n wherein_o this_o conformity_n be_v preserve_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o i_o hope_v be_v misinterpret_v in_o do_v it_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n sit_v together_o original_o and_o so_o therefore_o do_v the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n of_o which_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n i_o shall_v mention_v that_o only_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v send_v as_o delegate_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v and_o act_n for_o they_o in_o convocation_n a_o usage_n which_o though_o practise_v long_o after_o the_o great_a prelate_n divide_v from_o the_o less_o yet_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v have_v its_o rise_n when_o they_o be_v together_o as_o the_o like_a custom_n also_o in_o parliament_n have_v whither_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v use_v to_o send_v commoner_n to_o vote_n for_o they_o while_o the_o state_n be_v together_o continue_v the_o practice_n also_o long_o after_o they_o be_v asunder_o as_o appear_v on_o the_o spiritual_a side_n by_o numerous_a instrument_n of_o proxy_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n register_n and_o on_o the_o temporal_a by_o some_o probable_a inference_n of_o mr._n else_v 126._o else_v cap._n 5._o p._n 126._o thou_o direct_v proof_n of_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o proxy_n roll_n lose_v parliament_n lose_v one_o i_o find_v in_o the_o 5_o h._n 5._o where_o th._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr war_n a_o baron_n give_v letter_n of_o proxy_n to_o two_o commoner_n and_o those_o which_o be_v very_o particular_a of_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o case_n be_v particular_a for_o his_o barony_n descend_v to_o he_o after_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o he_o be_v style_v therefore_o constant_o magister_n and_o not_o dom._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr war_n in_o his_o summons_n to_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o in_o process_n of_o time_n withdraw_v from_o the_o peer_n so_o do_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n each_o have_v their_o prolocutor_n in_o ordinary_a the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o latin_a roll_n etc._n roll_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o english_a journals_n see_v sir_n symonds_n d'eweâ—_n p._n 15._o &_o p._n 328_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o withdraw_v only_o from_o the_o great_a lord_n upon_o occasion_n for_o liberty_n of_o debate_n and_o in_o order_n the_o better_a to_o agree_v upon_o their_o petition_n and_o opinion_n as_o i_o presume_v they_o always_o do_v even_o in_o the_o old_a mix_a assembly_n but_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o very_a first_o in_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o join_v with_o the_o upper_a house_n only_o on_o great_a occasion_n the_o prolocutor_n be_v so_o choose_v as_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o body_n who_o mouth_n he_o be_v so_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o king_n his_o office_n be_v much_o the_o same_o on_o either_o side_n he_o moderate_v their_o debate_n keep_v they_o to_o order_n and_o attend_v the_o lord_n sometime_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o office_n disable_v himself_o in_o form_n several_a instance_n of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o latter_a act_n of_o convocation_n 16._o convocation_n act._n ms._n conu._n 1541_o sess._n 2._o &_o 1554._o sess._n 3._o &_o 1562._o ad_fw-la jan._n 16._o bill_n of_o money_n and_o grievance_n but_o especial_o the_o latter_a begin_v usual_o in_o the_o low_a house_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o have_v alike_o several_a readins_n and_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o that_o house_n as_o statute_n ancient_o be_v and_o the_o successive_a variation_n in_o the_o enact_v form_n of_o our_o statute_n be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v general_o into_o the_o clergy_n constitution_n their_o subsidy_n be_v often_o give_v conditional_o and_o with_o appropriate_a clause_n and_o indenture_n draw_v upon_o those_o condition_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o king_n if_o the_o grant_n be_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n sigillatam_fw-la house_n scriptutura_fw-la indentata_fw-la inter_fw-la reverendissimum_fw-la tho_n ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o mag._n dogett_n prolocutorem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la clerum_fw-la ex_fw-la alterâ_fw-la testatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la dictus_fw-la clerus_fw-la concessit_fw-la dicto_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la caritativum_fw-la subsidium_fw-la registrum_fw-la wottonian_n ad_fw-la fin_n and_o so_o the_o commons_o grant_v per_fw-la quandam_fw-la indenturam_fw-la sigillo_fw-la prolocutoris_fw-la sigillatam_fw-la if_o to_o the_o archbishop_n just_a as_o the_o way_n be_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o upper_a house_n give_v sentence_n the_o low_a house_n prosecute_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o parliament_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o h._n 8._o 12._o 8._o 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o which_o in_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o convocation_n mention_v the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n only_o because_o they_o only_o be_v judge_n but_o over_o their_o own_o member_n both_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v power_n in_o like_a manner_n
too_o which_o recite_v this_o petition_n verbatim_o in_o a_o statute_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v their_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o suggestion_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a after_o this_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o old_a parliamentary_a practice_n of_o appoint_v convocation-day_n 112._o convocation-day_n else_v p._n 112._o upon_o which_o the_o temporal_a lord_n adjourn_v that_o the_o parliament-prelate_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o have_v a_o account_n as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o year_n of_o h._n viii_o i_o e._n as_o high_a as_o we_o have_v any_o journals_n of_o parliament_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n will_v it_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n 21_o h._n viii_o 781._o viii_o moor._n rep._n p._n 781._o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 10._o mariae_fw-la 3._o mariae_fw-la hist._n ref._n ii_o vol._n p._n 252_o 3._o that_o a_o clergyman_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o house_n 438._o house_n they_o determine_v also_o that_o a_o layman_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o convocation_n but_o in_o that_o practice_n be_v against_o they_o for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o york_n though_o a_o layman_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o a_o member_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o whether_o lamb_n and_o heath_n who_o be_v mention_v as_o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1640._o be_v not_o mere_a civilian_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v heyl._n life_n of_o laud._n p._n 438._o because_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o another_o house_n which_o imply_v i_o think_v that_o that_o other_o house_n be_v to_o sit_v concurrent_o with_o the_o parliament_n or_o else_o i_o see_v not_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v much_o less_o will_v it_o perhaps_o after_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v think_v material_a to_o observe_v that_o 24_o h._n viii_o c._n 12._o in_o matter_n touch_v the_o crown_n allow_v a_o appeal_n within_o fifteen_o day_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n then_o be_v or_o next_o ensue_a which_o suppose_v this_o assembly_n to_o meet_v often_o and_o to_o have_v its_o regular_a and_o state_v return_v as_o the_o parliament_n have_v these_o though_o good_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o contend_v for_o yet_o arise_v not_o up_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o several_a of_o those_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v and_o because_o they_o may_v admit_v a_o cavil_v therefore_o i_o hint_n they_o only_o without_o dwell_v upon_o they_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o practice_n as_o it_o stand_v 150_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v then_o stand_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o alter_v since_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v a_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v i_o believe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n down_o to_o that_o of_o our_o late_a revolution_n wherein_o a_o new_a parliament_n have_v sit_v for_o any_o time_n without_o a_o convocation_n to_o attend_v it_o nor_o any_o one_o author_n of_o note_n i_o very_o think_v to_o be_v produce_v throughout_o that_o period_n who_o have_v give_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o meeting_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o latter_a dr._n wake_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v the_o very_a first_o writer_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o how_o much_o truth_n or_o probability_n the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o judge_v and_o will_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o paper_n more_o clear_o see_v wherein_o i_o hope_v to_o set_v the_o clergy_n right_o to_o such_o concurrent_a meeting_n in_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n that_o as_o no_o one_o ever_o deny_v it_o before_o dr._n wake_v so_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n of_o tolerable_a skill_n or_o honesty_n ever_o dispute_v it_o after_o he_o i_o have_v be_v large_a upon_o this_o head_n and_o i_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n somewhat_o confuse_v it_o may_v be_v proper_a therefore_o here_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o to_o recollect_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o proof_n there_o advance_v they_o stand_v in_o this_o order_n that_o as_o far_o back_o as_o we_o have_v any_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o for_o some_o reign_v after_o the_o conquest_n national_o join_v close_o with_o the_o laity_n in_o civil_a debate_n and_o take_v their_o sanction_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o divide_v afterward_o from_o the_o laity_n and_o from_o one_o another_o and_o attend_v the_o parliament_n not_o in_o one_o body_n but_o in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v under_o their_o several_a archbishop_n that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o appear_v when_o this_o practice_n first_o have_v its_o rise_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v between_o 4_o and_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o have_v for_o so_o long_o at_o least_o regular_o obtain_v except_v only_o the_o interruption_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o premunitory_a clause_n insert_v into_o the_o bishop_n writ_n which_o once_o again_o warn_v and_o bring_v the_o clergy_n national_o to_o parliament_n that_o a_o strict_a compliance_n with_o this_o clause_n be_v at_o first_o exact_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o they_o soon_o find_v way_n of_o be_v release_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o former_a manner_n of_o assemble_v with_o the_o parliament_n in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o close_a attendance_n which_o the_o premunientes_n challenge_v the_o form_n however_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v right_a of_o summon_v they_o immediate_o to_o parliament_n be_v declare_v all_o along_o and_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o summons_n in_o the_o way_n it_o prescribe_v be_v due_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o provincial_a assembly_n though_o hold_v apart_o from_o the_o parliament_n yet_o belong_v to_o it_o meet_v by_o the_o parliamentary_a no_o less_o than_o the_o provincial_a writ_n and_o be_v state-meeting_n as_o well_o as_o church-synod_n in_o they_o parliamentary_a matter_n be_v transact_v and_o parliamentary_a form_n and_o method_n observe_v the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o parliamentary_a wage_n and_o enjoy_v parliamentary_a privilege_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n though_o divide_v in_o place_n from_o the_o low_a laity_n yet_o join_v with_o they_o often_o in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o petition_n and_o be_v still_o esteem_v and_o call_v the_o commons_o spiritual_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o what_o they_o and_o the_o prelate_n in_o convocation_n do_v be_v long_o after_o the_o separation_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o record_n as_o do_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o parliamentary_a convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v at_o first_o near_o the_o time_n at_o which_o the_o laity_n meet_v afterward_o with_o a_o latitude_n but_o that_o this_o irregularity_n be_v reform_v before_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o meeting_n and_o depart_v fix_v within_o a_o day_n of_o the_o assemble_v and_o dismission_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v now_o for_o above_o a_o age_n and_o half_n continue_v that_o for_o so_o long_o therefore_o not_o to_o say_v how_o much_o long_o the_o convocation_n have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o art_n which_o signify_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o meeting_n have_v by_o all_o that_o understand_v our_o constitution_n be_v hold_v necessary_a dr._n wake_v be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o have_v ever_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v precarious_a and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o archbishops_n power_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v such_o assembly_n or_o no._n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o if_o some_o hundred_o year_n custom_n can_v make_v a_o law_n then_o may_v we_o without_o offence_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v sit_v with_o every_o new_a parliament_n if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o convocation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n always_o attend_v the_o parliament_n then_o be_v it_o no_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o law_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o convocation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o that_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o by_o this_o law_n the_o clergy_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o relation_n
invigilarunt_fw-la proferantur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la domâ—s_n examinationem_fw-la subeant_fw-la synodalia_fw-la and_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o statute_n i_o mention_v which_o enact_v that_o whatever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n now_o appoint_v or_o other_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n review_v faith_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n then_o to_o be_v review_v and_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n alter_v ceremony_n this_o to_o the_o ritual_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n limitation_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n etc._n etc._n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v here_o the_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n do_v most_o natural_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o verb_n appoint_a and_o under_o that_o construction_n imply_v that_o this_o and_o such_o like_a committee_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o certain_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o establish_v they_o be_v because_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v require_v as_o this_o very_a act_n speak_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v nor_o restrain_v to_o this_o present_a session_n or_o any_o other_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v only_o in_o convocation_n which_o then_o sit_v and_o rise_v always_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n these_o committee_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o conclude_v final_o yet_o they_o seldom_o i_o suppose_v do_v more_o than_o prepare_v business_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o sit_v according_o what_o be_v do_v by_o this_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n be_v reconsider_v by_o the_o convocation_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o year_n afterward_o as_o a_o manuscript_n note_v episcopis_fw-la note_v sess._n 19_o 21._o feb._n 1542_o &_o 43._o reverendissimus_fw-la dixit_fw-la regem_fw-la velle_fw-la libros_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o corrigi_fw-la ubi_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la tradidiâ—_n hos_fw-la libros_fw-la examinandos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o have_v meet_v with_o take_v from_o the_o journal_o of_o convocation_n imply_v these_o committee_n indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o in_o our_o statute_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o convocation-clergy_n which_o be_v partly_o owe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o the_o king_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n be_v say_v to_o do_v decree_n and_o order_v every_o thing_n though_o the_o previous_a step_n and_o resolve_n be_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v withal_o not_o improper_a consider_v how_o much_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n often_o only_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o committee_n and_o refer_v the_o nomination_n of_o it_o to_o he_o of_o which_o a_o clear_a instance_n have_v be_v give_v before_o in_o the_o request_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n indeed_o when_o the_o committee_n be_v compose_v of_o member_n from_o both_o province_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n realm_n case_n the_o act_n style_v they_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o both_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o this_o say_a realm_n it_o can_v not_o sit_v and_o act_n by_o a_o bare_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o legal_a assembly_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o though_o both_o convocation_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o sometime_o name_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n only_o be_v say_v to_o empower_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o such_o select_a committee_n appoint_v or_o approve_v by_o convocation_n though_o do_v out_o of_o convocation_n must_v be_v reckon_v do_v by_o it_o as_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o its_o authority_n for_o so_o the_o way_n have_v be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o assembly_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parâ—chos_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o that_o council_n never_o pass_v or_o see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o that_o council_n have_v refer_v it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oxford_n 85._o oxford_n bp._n bâ—â—â—_n vol._n 1._o p._n 85._o and_z cambridge_z 87._o cambridge_z ibid._n p._n 87._o resolution_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o king_n henry_n first_o marriage_n which_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o university_n because_o draw_v up_o by_o committee_n which_o be_v in_o full_a convocation_n appoint_v by_o they_o nor_o want_v we_o precedent_n of_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o power_n even_o of_o parliament_n to_o committee_n in_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1_o hen._n 6._o some_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v impower_v to_o determine_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o petition_n as_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o parliament_n 21._o parliament_n rot._n parl._n n._n 21._o and_o so_o again_o 6_o hen._n 6._o n._n 45_o 46._o and_o several_a time_n before_o and_o after_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v frequent_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o parliament_n translate_v upon_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v something_o like_o this_o when_o they_o have_v so_o great_a pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o at_o his_o mercy_n than_o parliament_n be_v 1542._o the_o examine_v of_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o convocation_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o university_n ibid._n p._n 315._o be_v the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n a_o work_n appropriate_v to_o synod_n as_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o 1534_o to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v have_v be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o please_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a synod_n in_o 1542_o comply_v at_o last_o with_o the_o king_n proposal_n i_o find_v indeed_o in_o some_o minute_n of_o their_o act_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o disagree_v to_o it_o 42._o it_o sess._n 9_o mart._n 1541_o 42._o but_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v over-rulâ—d_a for_o parker_n account_n be_v only_o aliquandiu_fw-la quibus_fw-la biblia_fw-la transferenda_fw-la committerentur_fw-la ambigebant_fw-la 338._o ambigebant_fw-la p._n 338._o which_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v soon_o over_o 1544._o the_o king_n order_v the_o prayer_n for_o procession_n and_o litany_n to_o be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o order_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 331._o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o royal_a injunction_n 48._o injunction_n so_o it_o be_v style_v in_o bonner_n be_v reg._n f._n 48._o then_o equal_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o need_v not_o therefore_o by_o i_o here_o be_v account_v for_o however_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n or_o the_o convocation_n itself_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o compose_v the_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o orarium_fw-la 1545._o orarium_fw-la orarium_fw-la sive_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la per_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la latinè_n editus_fw-la exit_fw-la officina_fw-la rich._n grafton_n 1545._o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n the_o year_n afterward_o 1547._o the_o king_n order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o suspend_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v vol._n ii_o p._n 26._o the_o king_n visited_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n recognize_v first_o in_o convocation_n and_o establish_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n
for_o which_o reason_n and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o point_n to_o be_v of_o importance_n and_o withal_o relate_v near_o to_o the_o article_n we_o be_v upon_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v some_o passage_n from_o the_o paper_n and_o record_n of_o that_o time_n which_o full_o clear_v it_o king_n edward_n answer_n to_o the_o devonshire-mens_n petition_n 666._o petition_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 666._o assure_v they_o that_o for_o the_o mass_n no_o small_a study_n or_o travel_n have_v be_v spend_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a clergy_n therein_o b._n therein_o p._n 667._o b._n and_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n either_o for_o baptism_n sacrament_n mass_n confirmation_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o parliament_n establish_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n agree_v yea_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n devise_v by_o god_n word_n confirm_v a._n confirm_v p._n 668._o a._n the_o council_n instruction_n to_o dr._n hopton_n how_o to_o discourse_v the_o lady_n mary_n 701._o mary_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 701._o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v her_o grace_n write_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o parliament_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n mean_v the_o statute_n for_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v say_v thereto_o the_o fault_n be_v great_a in_o any_o subject_a to_o disallow_v a_o law_n of_o the_o king_n a_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o long_a study_n free_a disputation_n and_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n consult_v debate_v conclude_v but_o above_o all_o most_o express_a and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o assertion_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o edw._n 6._o date_v july_n 23._o regni_fw-la tertio_fw-la and_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bonner_n a._n bonner_n f._n 219._o a._n it_o run_v thus_o that_o one_o uniform_a order_n for_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v beyn_a and_o be_v most_o godly_a set_v fourthe_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o late_a session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a assent_n of_o the_o bysshopp_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o other_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n provincial_a i_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o make_v good_a this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v by_o some_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o their_o doubt_n have_v be_v countenance_v by_o the_o act_n 2_o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o establish_v the_o service-book_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v to_o compile_v it_o but_o no_o formal_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o convocation_n that_o pass_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v in_o this_o single_a instance_n will_v suggest_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o general_n and_o that_o several_a other_o thing_n do_v by_o this_o select_a committee_n be_v probable_o approve_v afterward_o in_o convocation_n though_o the_o statute_n and_o other_o record_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o mention_v the_o committee_n only_o the_o convocation-record_n which_o alone_o can_v have_v give_v we_o full_a light_n in_o this_o case_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o chief_a way_n we_o now_o have_v of_o supply_v this_o defect_n be_v by_o parallel_n instance_n and_o probable_a reason_n which_o fair_a man_n therefore_o will_v admit_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o want_v of_o better_a and_o not_o take_v advantage_n as_o dr._n wake_n do_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o record_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o christen_v because_o perhaps_o the_o old_a parish-register_n be_v lose_v this_o make_a way_n for_o the_o act_n of_o 1548_o p._n 93._o and_o 1551_o p._n 189._o he_o mean_v king_n edward_n two_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o service-book_n and_o way_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o by_o this_o new_a office_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o the_o service-book_n themselves_o these_o i_o have_v show_v though_o the_o work_n of_o a_o committee_n yet_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o convocation_n approve_v this_o committee_n beforehand_o and_o confirm_v what_o be_v do_v by_o it_o afterward_o i_o have_v show_v it_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o step_n and_o measure_n be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o other_o 1549._o a_o order_n of_o council_n forbid_v private_a mass_n ibid._n p._n 102_o 103._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o uniformity_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o the_o council_n therefore_o who_o send_v this_o order_n do_v afterward_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lady_n mary_n 1551._o mary_n june_n 4._o 1551._o call_v her_o chaplain_n say_v mass_n a_o contempt_n not_o of_o their_o but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 709._o england_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 709._o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n order_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o a_o special_a committee_n of_o six_o bishop_n and_o six_o divine_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n p._n 141_o 143._o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o council_n have_v already_o appoint_v this_o committee_n at_o the_o instance_n as_o we_o may_v from_o former_a precedent_n reasonable_o collect_v of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o then_o sit_v and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o convocation_n therefore_o this_o committee_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n account_n of_o it_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n say_v he_o bring_v now_o together_o by_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o ordination_n 140._o ordination_n vol._n 2._o p._n 140._o the_o session_n be_v likely_a to_o end_v before_o these_o form_n can_v be_v prepare_v and_o the_o parliament_n pass_v therefore_o a_o previous_a confirmation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n in_o 1540_o 25._o 1540_o see_v stat._n 32_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 25._o dr._n wake_v must_v have_v a_o very_a uncommon_a way_n of_o argue_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n power_n from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o where_o such_o a_o implicit_a deference_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o to_o enact_v they_o before_o the_o parliament_n have_v see_v they_o and_o indeed_o before_o they_o be_v make_v dr._n w._n we_o see_v do_v in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o other_o step_n of_o this_o article_n appeal_v to_o my_o l._n of_o s.'s_n book_n and_o will_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o lordship_n name_n put_v off_o all_o his_o bad_a history_n and_o worse_a opinion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o right_n reverend_a prelate_n clear_o express_v and_o avow_v in_o another_o piece_n engl._n piece_n vind._n of_o the_o ord._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n and_o with_o that_o to_o balance_v all_o these_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a authority_n his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o of_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v in_o it_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o desire_v that_o to_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o those_o change_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o convocation_n who_o only_o consult_v about_o they_o and_o make_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v take_v that_o care_n in_o the_o enact_v they_o that_o may_v show_v they_o do_v only_o add_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o they_o for_o in_o pass_v they_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n shall_v only_o be_v read_v over_o and_o even_o that_o be_v carry_v upon_o some_o debate_n for_o many_o as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v move_v that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o convocation_n without_o ever_o read_v it_o but_o that_o seem_v indecent_a and_o too_o implicit_a to_o
state_v a_o assembly_n as_o the_o parliament_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v during_o this_o period_n other_o meeting_n also_o of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o parliament_n time_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v and_o these_o assembly_n indeed_o and_o these_o alone_a be_v proper_o occasional_a but_o these_o be_v rare_a in_o comparison_n of_o parliamentary_a synod_n even_o in_o popish_a time_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o instance_n of_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640._o only_o except_v which_o be_v no_o complete_a instance_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v call_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n though_o it_o continue_v after_o it_o and_o what_o reflection_n and_o vote_n this_o continuance_n produce_v in_o the_o succeed_v parliament_n be_v sufficient_o know_v set_v aside_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o dispute_v instance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o be_v transact_v pure_o in_o parliamentary_a convocation_n and_o these_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o only_a synod_n now_o in_o use_n be_v state_v and_o not_o occasional_a it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o convocation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a assembly_n by_o the_o universal_a rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v set-time_n allot_v for_o provincial_a synod_n to_o meet_v and_o these_o time_n be_v by_o our_o constitution_n adjust_v to_o those_o of_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy-meeting_n therefore_o thus_o appoint_v concurrent_o with_o parliament_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v precarious_a or_o occasional_a than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a their_o act_n be_v occasional_a though_o their_o meeting_n and_o sit_v be_v not_o for_o they_o may_v possible_o when_o meet_v have_v no_o business_n to_o do_v and_o then_o as_o they_o meet_v a_o course_n so_o they_o adjourn_v or_o be_v adjourn_v a_o course_n but_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o act_n or_o not_o act_v ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n and_o sit_v both_o because_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v know_v till_o they_o be_v meet_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o business_n for_o they_o or_o no_o and_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o yet_o they_o preserve_v a_o right_a to_o do_v business_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o by_o thus_o assemble_v when_o there_o be_v none_o archbishop_z parker_n mr._n cambden_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n all_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o our_o constitution_n have_v constant_o represent_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o state_v assembly_n and_o never_o once_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v occasional_a and_o one_o will_v wonder_v therefore_o how_o our_o young_a antiquary_n come_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o old_a one_o no_o this_o meeting_n be_v not_o occasional_a but_o the_o notion_n be_v take_v up_o pure_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o do_v business_n for_o there_o must_v be_v new_a notion_n to_o justify_v new_a usage_n but_o to_o speak_v a_o plain_a word_n i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n like_o these_o man_n of_o occasional_a principle_n for_o i_o remember_v well_o that_o those_o be_v think_v thorough_o honest_a by_o neither_o side_n who_o be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o general_n part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o precarious_a assembly_n what_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o support_v this_o notion_n shall_v be_v consider_v under_o two_o head_n wherein_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a useless_a clause_n as_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v insert_v only_o on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n and_o continue_v by_o accident_n but_o a_o real_a and_o heretofore_o at_o least_o a_o effectual_a summons_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n such_o as_o they_o constant_o make_v formal_a return_v to_o as_o often_o as_o it_o go_v out_o and_o do_v express_o obey_v 2._o that_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n though_o it_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v a_o parliament_n yet_o have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o it_o the_o original_a design_n of_o its_o issue_v out_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n writ_n be_v only_o to_o secure_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o premunitory_a clause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o clergy_n parliamentary_a assembly_n more_o full_a and_o certain_a upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o bare_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o propose_v but_o shall_v extend_v my_o inquiry_n further_o and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o premunitory_a clause_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o insert_v it_o and_o of_o the_o step_n by_o which_o it_o prevail_v something_o not_o unlike_o it_o i_o find_v practise_v as_o early_o as_o the_o six_o of_o king_n john_n when_o a_o writ_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v among_o our_o record_n dor_n record_n cl._n 6_o joh._n m._n 3._o dor_n go_v out_o calling_z the_o bishop_n to_o parliament_n and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o conventual_a abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n below_o bishop_n who_o may_v in_o this_o instance_n be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n ten_o year_n after_o this_o the_o charter_n of_o runnymead_n oblige_v the_o crown_n to_o summon_v every_o bishop_n baron_n abbat_n and_o prior_n singillatim_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o distinct_a writ_n and_o according_o in_o the_o 26_o h._n 3._o dor_n 3._o cl._n m._n 13._o dor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n summons_n have_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o it_o the_o abbot_n be_v then_o we_o may_v presume_v summon_v several_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 41_o st_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n from_o the_o abbot_n of_o burton_n summons_n preserve_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n 371._o monastery_n p._n 371._o and_o as_o the_o dean_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o 49_o h._n 3._o 2._o 3._o dugd._n summ._n p._n 2._o and_o whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o yet_o lower_v rank_a come_v to_o that_o famous_a meeting_n in_o some_o proportion_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o low_a laity_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v summon_v thither_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o guess_v only_o for_o our_o record_n be_v silent_a edward_n the_o first_o a_o martial_a prince_n have_v great_a design_n abroad_o have_v consequent_o need_v of_o great_a supply_n at_o home_n and_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v they_o quiet_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o get_v the_o express_a consent_n of_o as_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o parliamentary_a grant_n and_o for_o that_o end_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o low_a clergy_n and_o laity_n a_o constant_a and_o stand_a part_n of_o all_o his_o parliament_n in_o his_o first_o year_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o abroad_o in_o his_o expedition_n we_o find_v the_o commons_o as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n present_v in_o parliament_n 227._o parliament_n de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la comitatu_fw-la quatuor_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qualibet_fw-la civitate_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ann._n wav_n p._n 227._o and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a number_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o his_o father_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v at_o this_o meeting_n who_o it_o seem_v stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o his_o three_o year_n therefore_o we_o hear_v only_o of_o the_o pontifices_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la majores_fw-la in_o parliament_n i._n e._n of_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o who_o the_o king_n demand_v a_o subsidy_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o without_o consult_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o diocese_n 1275_o wykes_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1275_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v against_o the_o next_o parliament_n meet_v and_o to_o bring_v their_o resolution_n along_o with_o they_o to_o it_o in_o his_o seven_o year_n the_o council_n of_o reding_n meet_v wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o two_o proctor_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o send_v up_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o next_o parliament_n on_o parliament_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n at_o
lay_v hold_v of_o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o will_n when_o they_o have_v no_o body_n to_o head_n they_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o he_o 2502._o he_o vacabat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cant._n say_v knighton_n &_o membra_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la dispersa_fw-la sunt_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la uèro_fw-la johannis_n romanus_n regis_fw-la timore_fw-la perterritus_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o magnâ_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la summâ_fw-la regi_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la dissimulando_fw-la destituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 2502._o he_o summon_v the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n therefore_o as_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o that_o see_v during_o its_o vacancy_n and_o by_o they_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o two_o proctor_n for_o the_o diocese_n x._o diocese_n see_v the_o writ_n append._n numb_a x._o the_o clause_n in_o this_o writ_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o what_o be_v afterward_o practise_v except_o that_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n vocantes_fw-la instead_o of_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o mention_n not_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o person_n write_v to_o and_o have_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o writ_n be_v cite_v under_o another_o capacity_n only_o still_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o call_v be_v real_o to_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v throughout_o the_o summons_n either_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o attend_v or_o in_o that_o which_o warn_v the_o low_a clergy_n to_o accompany_v he_o but_o they_o be_v cite_v only_o to_o treat_v and_o to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o knighton_n 2501._o knighton_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la mccxciv_o vocavit_fw-la rex_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la decanos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n &_o archidiaconos_n in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la suis_fw-la clerumque_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la diocesis_fw-la per_fw-la dvos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la etc._n etc._n x._o script_n col_fw-fr 2501._o and_o the_o annal_n of_o worster_n 516._o worster_n die_v xix_o sept._n rex_fw-la habuit_fw-la colloquium_fw-la londoniae_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o archidiaconis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la et_fw-la clerus_fw-la ibi_fw-la similiter_fw-la habuit_fw-la procuratores_fw-la ann._n wig._n apud_fw-la ang._n sacr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 516._o and_o eversden_n 1294._o eversden_n rex_fw-la parliamento_fw-la die_fw-la crastino_fw-la sti_fw-la michaelis_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v matthaei_n habito_fw-la universos_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la angliae_fw-la praelatos_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o religiosos_fw-la omnes_fw-la possessiones_fw-la obtinentes_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la vocatos_fw-la ad_fw-la praestationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n induxit_fw-la m._n s._n in_o off._n arm._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1294._o mention_v the_o clergy_n as_o present_v in_o this_o parliament_n and_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o tell_v we_o particular_o who_o be_v summon_v neither_o of_o their_o enumeration_n be_v just_a indeed_o but_o both_o together_o complete_a the_o account_n and_o from_o the_o notice_n thus_o take_v of_o the_o clergy_n attendance_n and_o from_o the_o particular_a give_v of_o the_o person_n attend_v we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o summons_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o from_o thence_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o this_o it_o have_v not_o probable_o be_v practise_v to_o be_v sure_a not_o obey_v but_o now_o it_o be_v effectual_o for_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n send_v out_o their_o letter_n mandatory_a in_o which_o they_o recite_v it_o one_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o another_o to_o the_o commissary_n of_o their_o separate_a jurisdiction_n order_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a district_n together_o at_o a_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o clergy_n thus_o meet_v depute_v two_o common_a proctor_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o these_o proctor_n sit_v and_o act_v for_o they_o in_o parliament_n i._n e._n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o same_o writ_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o laypart_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v above_o be_v ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la vocatos_fw-la say_v eversden_n above_o and_z according_o do_v thus_o meet_v at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o promiscuous_o imply_v promiscuous_o so_o i_o gather_v from_o mat._n westm._n who_o say_v coädunatis_fw-la apud_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la p._n 422._o and_o so_o knighton_n be_v relation_n col_n 2502._o manifest_o imply_v though_o they_o afterward_o debate_v and_o resolve_v separately_z common_a separately_z this_o too_o appear_v from_o knighton_n ibidem_fw-la and_o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o their_o order_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o grant_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o registr_n henr._n prioris_fw-la fol._n 63._o there_o a_o writ_n recite_v that_o in_o sesto_fw-la beati_fw-la matthaei_n etc._n etc._n quaedam_fw-la â—unt_fw-la ordinata_fw-la per_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la procuratores_fw-la exclusive_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n proctor_n be_v there_o also_o impower_v to_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o prelate_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o proxy_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v do_v in_o common_a and_o one_o of_o the_o resolution_n they_o come_v to_o be_v to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o moiety_n of_o their_o good_n for_o one_o year_n this_o gift_n however_o be_v by_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o york-province_n if_o present_a in_o this_o meeting_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v their_o grant_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n transmit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o york_n immediate_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n the_o canterbury_n the_o parliament_n sit_v on_o sept._n 20_o the_o or_o 21_o the_o and_o rise_v in_o a_o few_o day_n the_o letters-patent_n to_o the_o york_z clergy_n be_v date_v septemb_n the_o 28_o the_o wherein_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v as_o the_o king_n agent_n shall_v direct_v i._n e._n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o other_o province_n have_v do_v before_o they_o it_o appear_v indeed_o from_o the_o register_n of_o joh._n romanus_n ann._n romanus_n ad_fw-la ann._n that_o his_o clergy_n be_v summon_v to_o this_o parliament_n by_o the_o very_a same_o writ_n that_o those_o of_o canterbury_n be_v but_o whether_o they_o decline_v appear_v there_o or_o only_o delay_v their_o grant_n till_o they_o meet_v provincial_o at_o home_n i_o can_v say_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o next_o year_n 1._o year_n 23_o e._n 1._o they_o be_v again_o summon_v the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v insert_v into_o the_o writ_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o york-province_n as_o pryn_n 7._o pryn_n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 7._o inform_v we_o and_o the_o year_n after_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o insert_v 13._o insert_v dugd._n summ._n p._n 13._o but_o obey_v by_o they_o for_o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la edmundum_n in_fw-la crastino_fw-la animarum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o vocati_fw-la ibidem_fw-la venerunt_fw-la per_fw-la regias_fw-la literas_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la clerus_fw-la say_v the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o canterbury_n write_v at_o this_o time_n of_o which_o a_o fragment_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n angl._n sac._n vol._n 1._o p._n 50._o and_o so_o thorn_n rex_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n edm._n tenuit_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la convocato_fw-la illùc_fw-la toto_fw-la clero_fw-la col._n 1965._o now_o therefore_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la become_v a_o usual_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o have_v a_o place_n there_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o form_n only_o for_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v it_o be_v express_o comply_v with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o writ_n transmit_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o dean_n or_o prior_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n command_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v by_o the_o writ_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o chapter_n to_o send_v one_o of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n two_o thither_o and_o moreover_o to_o transmit_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o this_o the_o dean_n prior_n or_o archdeacon_n make_v answer_n by_o their_o certificatorium_fw-la which_o recite_v the_o bishop_n writ_n as_o that_o recite_v the_o king_n and_o conclude_v always_o either_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v as_o command_v upon_o this_o the_o chapter_n meet_v and_o depute_v one_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n two_o to_o appear_v for_o they_o in_o parliament_n the_o person_n so_o depute_v have_v procuratoria_fw-la or_o letter_n of_o substitution_n rato_fw-la literae_fw-la de_fw-la rato_fw-la and_o ratihabition_n
append._n num._n xv._o as_o metropolitan_a to_o cite_v those_o very_a clergy_n and_o no_o other_o provincial_o who_o be_v call_v up_o by_o the_o writ_n to_o their_o several_a diocesan_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o method_n take_v easy_o for_o the_o clergy_n when_o assemble_v protest_v against_o such_o sort_n of_o citation_n by_o the_o archbishop_n as_o calling_z a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o those_o ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la saecularem_fw-la puta_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o camerâ_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la inchoatur_fw-la and_o therefore_o tam_fw-la ratione_fw-la fori_fw-la quam_fw-la loci_fw-la uncanonical_a and_o say_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o xv._o they_o see_v their_o protestation_n appen_n num._n xv._o for_o which_o reason_n when_o the_o year_n after_o 1315._o after_o 9_o e._n 2._o 1315._o both_o these_o writ_n go_v out_o again_o the_o archbishop_n vary_v a_o little_a from_o both_o in_o his_o letter_n mandatory_a reynolds_n mandatory_a date_v 15._o kal._n jan._n 1315._o in_o registro_fw-la reynolds_n for_o he_o call_v not_o only_o those_o specify_v in_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o appear_v not_o in_o parliament_n but_o before_o himself_o in_o a_o sacred_a place_n the_o day_n before_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v nor_o do_v he_o in_o his_o mandate_n recite_v or_o mention_v this_o clause_n but_o refer_v himself_o to_o that_o other_o write_v which_o the_o king_n send_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o enforce_v the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o request_n inclinamur_fw-la request_n cum_fw-la nos_fw-la rex_fw-la suis_fw-la rogatibus_fw-la excitaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la precibus_fw-la eo_fw-la facilius_fw-la inclinamur_fw-la only_o on_o the_o crown-side_n and_o a_o condescension_n on_o he_o but_o not_o as_o a_o legal_a command_n issue_v by_o a_o competent_a authority_n the_o clergy_n thus_o convene_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o make_v their_o excuse_n for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o place_n the_o king_n direct_v pray_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o his_o summons_n but_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o decline_v it_o so_o i_o gather_v from_o a_o petition_n of_o they_o in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o cotton-library_n 8._o cotton-library_n faustin_n a._n 8._o say_v to_o be_v make_v tempore_fw-la edvardi_fw-la 2_o di_fw-mi without_o any_o further_a date_n but_o seem_v by_o its_o place_n in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o some_o other_o coincidence_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o year_n and_o to_o this_o assembly_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xv._o appendix_n numb_a xv._o whether_o they_o carry_v their_o point_n at_o this_o time_n i_o know_v not_o but_o soon_o after_o we_o find_v the_o writ_n with_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la insert_v in_o the_o archbishops_n mandate_n obey_v mandate_n vide_fw-la registr_n henr._n prioris_fw-la f._n 227._o &_o fol._n 263._o where_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o writ_n with_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la of_o the_o 15_o e._n 2._o &_o 20_o e._n 2._o print_a by_o dugdale_n pp._n 122.136_o be_v formal_o obey_v and_o formal_o comply_v with_o by_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o procuratoria_fw-la be_v draw_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la alone_o they_o run_v as_o that_o do_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la only_o when_o the_o provincial_a summons_n go_v out_o also_o the_o clergy_n power_n run_v ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la cum_fw-la venerabili_fw-la patre_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la necnon_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la which_o answer_v both_o the_o citation_n and_o sometime_o double_a instrument_n of_o prexy_n be_v frame_v both_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o different_a proctor_n appoint_v for_o each_o of_o '_o they_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v out_o of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o meet_v provincial_o at_o home_n 1319._o home_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o double_a procuratorium_fw-la be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o registro_fw-la henr._n prioris_fw-la fol._n 202_o 203._o name_v different_a proctor_n to_o represent_v the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n à _fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o mensâ—m_fw-la and_o in_o the_o convocatio_fw-la cleri_fw-la london_n in_fw-la quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o and_o do_v business_n for_o they_o can_v not_o then_o assemble_v with_o the_o parliament_n or_o near_o it_o and_o send_v their_o proctor_n therefore_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v do_v sometime_o even_o in_o that_o province_n where_o the_o parliament_n meet_v if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o it_o do_v then_o solemn_o hold_v his_o provincial_a council_n for_o in_o this_o case_n also_o different_a proxy_n be_v return_v to_o these_o several_a meeting_n 33._o meeting_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n also_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o ann._n 1323_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o die_v purisic_n and_o the_o archbishops_n provincial_a council_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n send_v proctor_n to_o both_o of_o they_o vide_fw-la registr_n penes_fw-la dec._n &_o cap._n linc._n ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1321_o ad_fw-la 1339._o fol._n 33._o now_o then_o though_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v obey_v national_o yet_o the_o clergy_n that_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n act_v provincial_o i._n e._n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n where_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v act_v as_o a_o synod_n convene_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o other_o province_n send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o lay-assembâ—y_a to_o consent_v for_o they_o but_o tax_v themselves_o and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a business_n at_o home_n 211._o home_n thus_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v an._n 1321_o the_o clergy_n of_o york_z province_n where_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v make_v their_o grant_n in_o parliament_n for_o a_o writ_n test_a july_n 19_o that_o year_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n recite_v how_o in_o parliamento_fw-la nostro_fw-la ultimò_fw-la apud_fw-la eborum_fw-la summonito_o xa_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o prov._n ebor._fw-la xviiiva_fw-la bonorum_fw-la mobilium_fw-la communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o xiia_n in_o civitatibus_fw-la burgis_fw-la &_o dominicis_fw-la nostris_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la concessae_fw-la but_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n province_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v grant_v in_o parliament_n though_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n provincial_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_v of_o a_o ten_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o same_o writ_n afterward_o recite_v see_v it_o reg._n henr._n pr._n fol._n 211._o in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o this_o be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o comply_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v frequent_a provincial_a council_n and_o yet_o pay_v their_o attendance_n in_o parliament_n the_o archbishops_n mandate_n summon_v they_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o be_v obey_v nay_o so_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o clause_n that_o when_o a_o archbishop_n die_v same_o die_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o when_o a_o bishop_n die_v and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o after_o it_o go_v out_o and_o before_o the_o return_n of_o it_o a_o new_a summons_n be_v send_v to_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n command_v he_o again_o to_o warn_v the_o already_o premonish_v clergy_n and_o a_o particular_a writ_n direct_v over_o and_o above_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n enforce_v that_o second_o summons_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o writ_n be_v nos_fw-la nolentes_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la praefati_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la dicta_fw-la mandata_fw-la nostra_fw-la differri_fw-la set_v ea_fw-la potiùs_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-fr executioni_fw-la debitae_fw-la demandari_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v very_o material_a to_o prove_v how_o strict_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v execute_v upon_o the_o inâ—erior_a clergy_n and_o obey_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v therefore_o among_o the_o instrument_n xvi_o instrument_n append._n numb_a xvi_o print_v it_o at_o large_a as_o pryn_n 153._o pryn_n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o pp._n 152_o 153._o have_v give_v it_o we_o mr._n else_v 50._o else_v p._n 50._o therefore_o make_v this_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o summon_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o see_v be_v either_o dead_a or_o in_o foreign_a
part_n he_o may_v have_v add_v also_o why_o bishop_n elect_v be_v summon_v before_o confirmation_n and_o even_o the_o vicar_n general_n of_o elect_a bishop_n when_o those_o bishop_n be_v abroad_o because_o they_o be_v say_v he_o praemunire_n clericos_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o summons_n this_o may_v have_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o that_o practice_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o only_a one_o 643._o one_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a one_o because_o long_o before_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v insert_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o vacant_a see_v to_o parliament_n of_o which_o take_v this_o instance_n from_o m._n paris_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 38_o h._n 3._o there_o be_v prâ—curatores_fw-la tâ—ium_fw-la sedium_fw-la vacantium_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scilicet_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la p._n 643._o because_o it_o do_v not_o account_n for_o the_o summons_n of_o elect_a abbat_n also_o before_o their_o instalment_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o this_o custom_n have_v its_o rise_n chief_o from_o the_o double_a capacity_n in_o which_o the_o great_a clergy_n attend_v the_o parliament_n both_o as_o spiritual_a prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n on_o which_o account_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o a_o summons_n as_o baron_n yet_o as_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n they_o have_v however_o they_o who_o make_v this_o supposition_n make_v it_o mighty_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o suppose_v their_o presence_n in_o parliament_n to_o have_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o thus_o stand_v the_o clergy_n obligation_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la throughout_o edward_n the_o second_v reign_v edward_n the_o three_o continue_v this_o practice_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o foot_n that_o he_o find_v it_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o before_o his_o time_n the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v insert_v or_o leave_v out_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o his_o reign_n it_o grow_v a_o constant_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n writ_n so_o that_o no_o parliament_n ever_o meet_v without_o one_o after_o his_o six_o year_n that_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o complete_a settlement_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o foot_n on_o which_o they_o do_v now_o and_o will_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o stand_v and_o this_o observation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n be_v not_o grow_v useless_a for_o if_o it_o have_v it_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v most_o regular_o insert_v and_o have_v grow_v most_o in_o request_n when_o its_o use_n and_o significancy_n if_o some_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v have_v utter_o vanish_v in_o the_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fix_v though_o there_o be_v several_a summons_n to_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v insert_v but_o in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o one_o it_o be_v obey_v for_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o a_o debate_n the_o bishop_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v by_o themselves_o 11._o themselves_o abr._n of_o rec._n p._n 11._o and_o that_o these_o be_v proctor_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o proxy_n only_o of_o absent_a bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o l._n m._n p._n dream_n 32._o dream_n p._n 32._o do_v from_o hence_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o other_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n when_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v not_o practise_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o phrase_n then_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n go_v by_o themselves_o the_o lord_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o knight_n by_o themselves_o 12._o themselves_o p._n 12._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o those_o record_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o a_o great_a council_n but_o at_o parliament_n only_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o parliament-writ_n only_o have_v the_o praemunientes_fw-la in_o they_o but_o the_o summons_n for_o great_a council_n have_v not_o and_o now_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n return_v for_o the_o parliament_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o our_o old_a register_n parliament_n themselves_o be_v frequent_a if_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n we_o find_v not_o so_o many_o of_o these_o procuratoria_fw-la on_o record_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o the_o archbishops_n writ_n which_o go_v out_o concurrent_o with_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o summons_n to_o parliament_n which_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o term_n and_o be_v strict_o execute_v upon_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v on_o a_o disuse_n of_o the_o form_n practise_v in_o execute_v the_o other_o the_o bishop_n through_o who_o hand_n both_o the_o parliamentary_a and_o provincial_a summons_n come_v may_v sometime_o either_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o officer_n retardari_fw-la officer_n to_o this_o neglect_n of_o their_o officer_n that_o clause_n seem_v to_o have_v refer_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a part_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o e._n 2._o &_o 3d_v time_n nos_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negotia_fw-la nostra_fw-la pro_fw-la defectu_fw-la praemunitionum_fw-la antedictarum_fw-la si_fw-la forsan_fw-la minùs_fw-la ritè_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la retardari_fw-la or_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a transmit_v the_o first_o of_o they_o only_o or_o if_o both_o be_v transmit_v may_v wink_v at_o the_o clergy_n omission_n in_o make_v their_o return_n but_o to_o the_o one_o as_o not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o soothe_v up_o the_o low_a order_n in_o their_o averseness_n to_o comply_v with_o a_o lay-summons_n because_o that_o sensible_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n prelate_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v the_o clergy_n interest_n in_o state-matter_n all_o into_o their_o hand_n beside_o oftentimes_o when_o the_o bishop_n execute_v the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n certify_v upon_o it_o yet_o no_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v in_o our_o register_n of_o form_n which_o return_v so_o very_o frequent_o and_o which_o be_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o while_o the_o provincial_a mandate_n that_o go_v out_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n have_v its_o certain_a and_o regular_a course_n these_o and_o several_a other_o accident_n may_v i_o say_v conspire_v to_o make_v the_o entry_n of_o such_o procuratoria_fw-la in_o chapter-book_n less_o frequent_a in_o aftertime_n however_o neither_o be_v they_o sow_v so_o thin_o there_o but_o that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n from_o the_o help_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o down_o from_o the_o 22_o e._n 1._o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o henry_n the_o seventh_n reign_n as_o low_a as_o who_o 19_o the_o year_n 1503._o year_n anno_fw-la 1503._o i_o have_v see_v a_o deputation_n xi_o deputation_n see_v app._n num._n xi_o make_v to_o a_o monk_n to_o represent_v a_o capitular_a body_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o draw_v up_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v at_o once_o a_o joint-proxy_n both_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o a_o low_a date_n though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v opportunity_n or_o leisure_n to_o search_v for_o they_o for_o i_o find_v that_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v execute_v in_o form_n as_o low_a as_o the_o 33_o d_o and_o 36_o the_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 65._o eight_o see_v registr_n bonner_n fol._n 33_o 65._o and_o return_v therefore_o be_v for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o probable_o make_v to_o it_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o custom_n of_o return_v proxy_n to_o parliament_n in_o form_n do_v i_o believe_v cease_v and_o if_o a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o with_o some_o care_n and_o search_v one_o may_v be_v certain_a i_o shall_v choose_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o this_o total_a disuse_n not_o far_o off_o of_o the_o 6_o the_o or_o 7_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n about_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n grow_v loud_a and_o warm_a and_o the_o clergy_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n assert_v their_o privilege_n may_v take_v up_o thought_n of_o set_v themselves_o free_a also_o in_o another_o instance_n than_o that_o which_o they_o contend_v about_o and_o agree_v general_o to_o frame_v no_o more_o instrument_n of_o proxy_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lay-summons_n and_o this_o guest_n of_o i_o fall_v in_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o tradition_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n mention_n as_o prevail_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n depart_v from_o
their_o right_n of_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o a_o praemunire_n in_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v time_n 48._o time_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 2._o p._n 48._o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o first_o praemunire_n they_o fall_v into_o upon_o the_o citation_n of_o standish_n and_o not_o as_o his_o lordship_n do_v of_o that_o from_o which_o they_o ransom_v themselves_o by_o a_o tax_n and_o a_o submission_n fourteen_o year_n afterward_o and_o if_o by_o depart_v from_o their_o right_n of_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o we_o do_v as_o we_o must_v suppose_v his_o lordship_n to_o mean_v that_o they_o decline_v send_v up_o those_o deputation_n to_o parliament_n which_o manifest_v their_o ancient_n right_o of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o tradition_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n because_o there_o be_v probable_o many_o person_n then_o alive_a who_o remember_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o who_o understand_v the_o old_a constitution_n of_o parliament_n well_o enough_o to_o contradict_v so_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n and_o prevent_v its_o spread_a a_o very_a small_a degree_n of_o skill_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n suffice_v to_o have_v inform_v they_o that_o the_o low_a clerk_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o not_o only_o at_o the_o period_n assign_v but_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o the_o worse_o satisfy_v with_o this_o guest_n of_o i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o ground_n his_o lordship_n have_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabethâ—s_n â—s_z time_n such_o a_o tradition_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o opinion_n from_o the_o four_o article_n of_o bishop_n ravis_n paper_n 121._o paper_n see_v it_o coll._n of_o rec._n vol._n 2._o p._n 121._o which_o he_o there_o quote_v whereas_o i_o must_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n misunderstand_v that_o article_n if_o he_o think_v it_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n for_o the_o separation_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o of_o ancient_a date_n and_o refer_v as_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_z archbishop_z winchelsey_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o precise_a time_n at_o which_o the_o clergy_n desist_v whole_o to_o make_v their_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n writ_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o upon_o that_o failure_n the_o effect_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n cease_v but_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o still_o summon_v by_o it_o and_o meet_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o parliamentary_a assembly_n of_o this_o their_o remonstrance_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v a_o solemn_a and_o authentic_a proof_n the_o word_n of_o it_o have_v be_v produce_v already_o page_n 66._o of_o these_o paper_n and_o thither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n if_o after_o this_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o formal_a claim_n make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o common_a opinion_n and_o common_a practice_n be_v all_o along_o of_o her_o side_n and_o no_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o new_a parliament_n summon_v without_o a_o convocation_n to_o attend_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n till_o some_o year_n after_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o a_o claim_n be_v not_o frequent_o put_v in_o which_o be_v never_o till_o late_o deny_v or_o dispute_v thus_o have_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la its_o rise_n and_o use_v and_o of_o the_o method_n which_o all_o along_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o execute_v it_o and_o by_o the_o low_a clergy_n in_o obey_v it_o a_o imperfect_a account_n indeed_o however_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a sufficient_o expose_v the_o letter-writer_n pretence_n 32._o pretence_n p._n 32._o that_o it_o be_v a_o clause_n add_v only_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n and_o continue_v after_o the_o business_n be_v determine_v and_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o bishop_n write_v these_o 300._o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o use._n assertion_n that_o i_o may_v by_o this_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o tell_v he_o can_v flow_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o depth_n of_o ignorance_n or_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o function_n be_v i_o not_o restrain_v by_o consider_v whence_o 48._o whence_o hist._n ref._n vol._n 2._o p._n 48._o it_o be_v that_o he_o borrow_v his_o light_n and_o who_o therefore_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o share_v the_o reflection_n indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o our_o antiquity_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o parliament_n by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o stranger_n still_o that_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o clause_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o writ_n by_o accident_n after_o its_o first_o insertion_n and_o think_v to_o account_v for_o this_o mere_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o clerk_n ibid._n clerk_n ibid._n a_o neglect_n that_o must_v have_v continue_v now_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v continue_v one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_n without_o be_v observe_v and_o amend_v no_o form_n be_v more_o nice_o word_v or_o more_o religious_o keep_v to_o in_o the_o main_a frame_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o than_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o parliament_n after_o they_o first_o issue_v out_o they_o receive_v not_o any_o the_o minute_a alteration_n but_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n signify_v by_o his_o chancellor_n and_o after_o they_o be_v full_o fix_v not_o any_o that_o be_v material_a but_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n how_o many_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n be_v there_o in_o late_a time_n for_o the_o several_a successive_a change_n in_o the_o writ_n for_o elect_v the_o commons_o particular_o that_o new_a circumstance_n that_o the_o knight_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o sword_n cincti_fw-la sword_n gladiis_fw-la cincti_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n of_o nolumus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la vicecome_v etc._n etc._n insert_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 46_o the_o of_o e._n 3._o have_v they_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o warrant_v they_o and_o when_o afterward_o richard_n the_o second_v add_v to_o the_o commons_o writ_n this_o particular_a that_o the_o person_n return_v shall_v be_v in_o debatis_fw-la modernis_fw-la indifferentes_fw-la 121._o indifferentes_fw-la cl._n 11._o r._n 2._o m._n 23._o dor_n see_v pryn._n p._n w._n vol._n 2._o p._n 121._o be_v he_o not_o force_v to_o retract_v it_o immediate_o and_o issue_n out_o new_a writ_n in_o the_o old_a form_n before_o the_o session_n come_v on_o when_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o addition_n to_o his_o regal_a title_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o that_o year_n he_o excuse_v his_o so_o do_v in_o the_o writ_n themselves_o 5._o themselves_o see_v â—em_v pryn._n par._n wr._n vol._n 1_o p._n 5._o and_o refer_v himself_o to_o what_o the_o parliament_n when_o meet_v shall_v order_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v we_o know_v a_o warm_a dispute_n whether_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v then_o practise_v thirty_o year_n do_v not_o null_a the_o proceed_n of_o those_o parliament_n where_o it_o be_v want_v 38._o want_v sir_n symonds_n d'â—wes_v p._n 38._o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o when_o the_o parliament_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o jealous_a of_o any_o alteration_n in_o these_o form_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n have_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o clerk_n will_v not_o have_v be_v retrench_v they_o that_o can_v suppose_v this_o may_v as_o reasonable_o suppose_v also_o that_o some_o have_v grow_v baron_n by_o writ_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o clerk_n who_o find_v they_o summon_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o parliament_n continue_v to_o summon_v they_o on_o without_o the_o prince_n privity_n or_o consent_n and_o so_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o parliament_n for_o if_o the_o neglect_v of_o a_o clerk_n can_v account_v for_o any_o material_a clause_n or_o part_n of_o a_o writ_n it_o may_v as_o well_o account_n for_o a_o whole_a one_o it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a way_n of_o apply_v this_o supposition_n and_o more_o honourable_a to_o the_o
maker_n of_o it_o to_o suppose_v as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v that_o the_o passage_n which_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o his_o lordship_n work_n and_o expunge_v by_o he_o upon_o a_o review_n but_o keep_v in_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o transcriber_n 1693._o lett._n to_o bp._n of_o cou._n &_o litch_n in_o 1693._o upon_o who_o i_o find_v his_o lordship_n lay_v very_o great_a blame_v and_o indeed_o if_o he_o stand_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o neglect_v that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v charge_v i_o think_v very_o deserve_o but_o shall_v many_o mistake_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v find_v in_o that_o celebrate_a work_n yet_o will_v they_o receive_v a_o easy_a excuse_n the_o composer_n of_o it_o have_v his_o thought_n busy_v chief_o in_o that_o period_n of_o time_n to_o which_o his_o history_n reach_v might_n when_o he_o step_v backward_o and_o take_v a_o great_a compass_n overlook_a truth_n sometime_o that_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o elder_a record_n where_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o leisure_n to_o search_v for_o they_o if_o the_o main_a fact_n he_o profess_v to_o relate_v and_o the_o colour_n he_o give_v to_o those_o fact_n be_v right_a if_o there_o be_v no_o premeditate_a omission_n or_o disguise_n of_o material_a truth_n no_o design_v compliance_n with_o popular_a mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la if_o that_o air_n of_o impartiality_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o run_v through_o the_o relation_n be_v undissembled_a and_o not_o only_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n of_o convey_v false_a principle_n and_o character_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o say_v in_o these_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a virtue_n and_o beauty_n of_o good_a history_n his_o lordship_n labour_n will_v bear_v the_o test_n which_o his_o lordship_n friend_n do_v not_o much_o doubt_n though_o it_o shall_v after_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o mistake_v of_o a_o lesser_a size_n and_o importance_n abound_v there_o without_o number_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o digressive_a part_n of_o the_o book_n have_v little_a of_o exactness_n in_o it_o this_o will_v not_o however_o sink_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v what_o consider_v the_o have_v of_o the_o composure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o may_v easy_o be_v excuse_v all_o that_o one_o can_v have_v wish_v in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o where_o light_a on_o these_o and_o such_o other_o account_n as_o these_o be_v want_v and_o mistake_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a his_o lordship_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v mistake_v always_o on_o the_o side_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o some_o reader_n will_v tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o always_o do_v but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o plea_n here_o advance_v in_o behalf_n of_o that_o eminent_a historian_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excuse_v our_o letter-writer_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a business_n to_o have_v consider_v with_o care_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o continuance_n the_o obligation_n it_o be_v all_o along_o understand_v to_o lay_v on_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o their_o method_n of_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v one_o great_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o turn_v and_o his_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o be_v inexcusable_a but_o his_o confidence_n under_o so_o gross_a a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n yet_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o these_o be_v his_o peremptory_a word_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v ever_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a the_o affirmative_a be_v support_v only_o by_o conjecture_n without_o any_o record_n or_o authentic_a memorial_n to_o maintain_v it_o 31._o it_o p._n 31._o word_n which_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v ever_o have_v say_v and_o no_o wise_a man_n conscious_a of_o his_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o this_o point_n will_v ever_o have_v venture_v to_o say_v but_o it_o seem_v neither_o of_o these_o quality_n hinder_v our_o letter-writer_n from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n afford_v we_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o utter_a unfitness_n to_o meddle_v in_o this_o argument_n than_o he_o have_v give_v of_o any_o one_o point_v beside_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o certain_a as_o that_o these_o word_n be_v throw_v out_o by_o this_o gentleman_n at_o random_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v and_o repair_v to_o it_o as_o such_o and_o as_o such_o sit_v in_o it_o both_o when_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la first_fw-mi go_v out_o and_o many_o year_n afterward_o sit_v in_o it_o i_o say_v not_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n indeed_o with_o the_o laity_n i_o mean_v not_o ordinary_o but_o asunder_o as_o a_o separate_a state_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n now_o sit_v and_o even_o then_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o period_n sit_v asunder_o from_o the_o commons_o and_o he_o who_o make_v this_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n and_o pronounce_v it_o uncertain_a put_v it_o beyond_o a_o conjecture_n how_o far_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o have_v show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o authentic_a memorial_n yet_o leave_v some_o print_v but_o more_o in_o manuscript_n which_o prove_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o the_o church_n part_n of_o these_o record_n lay_v out_o of_o his_o way_n though_o they_o be_v as_o open_v to_o he_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o they_o be_v to_o i_o yet_o as_o a_o lawyer_n methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o ryley_n placita_fw-la parliamentaria_fw-la as_o for_o dr._n wake_v he_o resolve_v to_o be_v as_o little_a out_o as_o he_o can_v on_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o wise_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o word_n to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la after_o its_o first_o insertion_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o obey_v by_o they_o he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o parliament_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_v reign_n and_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o summon_v thither_o by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la thoâ—_n he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o however_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v utter_o useless_a in_o that_o he_o be_v positive_a 214._o positive_a pp._n 213_o 214._o and_o modest_o therefore_o propose_v a_o retrenchment_n of_o iâ—_n from_o the_o bishop_n writ_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o reduce_v that_o writ_n to_o its_o first_o form_n when_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o come_v neither_o be_v they_o summon_v to_o parliament_n 253._o parliament_n p._n 253._o a_o very_a free_a piece_n of_o advice_n indeed_o which_o not_o only_o his_o order_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o who_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v under_o the_o mistake_n of_o think_v this_o clause_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o writ_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v at_o last_o by_o this_o wise_a observer_n while_o our_o constitution_n be_v unsettle_a these_o writ_n be_v so_o too_o but_o they_o be_v now_o as_o immovable_a as_o that_o let_v they_o have_v be_v letter_n of_o grace_n or_o badge_n of_o duty_n at_o first_o they_o have_v since_o grow_v to_o be_v charter_n of_o right_n and_o privilege_n by_o long_a use_n and_o continuance_n the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o indeed_o may_v alter_v they_o if_o they_o please_v for_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o i_o humble_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o other_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n indeed_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v some_o slight_a change_n in_o they_o but_o scarce_a soon_o enter_v on_o the_o attempt_n than_o they_o disclaim_v it_o have_v dr._n wake_v know_v in_o the_o least_o how_o sacred_a those_o form_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o law_n and_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o constitution_n to_o preserve_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o recommend_v such_o a_o alteration_n as_o this_o but_o ignorance_n be_v fearless_a we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o the_o love_n of_o alteration_n creep_v upon_o
of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v issue_v out_o in_o his_o reign_n whereas_o the_o form_n be_v different_a before_o the_o submission_n act_n the_o writ_n be_v so_o word_v as_o to_o leave_v the_o archbishop_n at_o liberty_n both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o after_o it_o be_v restrain_v often_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o more_o narrow_o in_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v now_o at_o present_a run_v without_o the_o word_n vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n 20._o jan._n 1541._o 30._o jan._n 1544_o 45._o in_o the_o register_n of_o bonner_n fol._n 33._o 65._o this_o omission_n hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o meet_v in_o not_o from_o adjourn_v to_o any_o other_o place_n than_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o writ_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o 13_o nou._n 1554._o adjourn_v to_o henry_n the_o seventh_n chapel_n i_o find_v this_o note_n thus_o enter_v by_o their_o registrary_n memorandum_n quòd_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la regio_fw-la precise_a convocatur_fw-la clerus_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la d._n pauli_n &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la quamvis_fw-la hic_fw-la prorogatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la westminst_n thing_n come_v about_o again_o into_o their_o original_a course_n and_o the_o old_a method_n take_v place_n of_o open_v the_o convocation_n very_o near_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o whole_a therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n be_v write_v for_o a_o convocation_n when_o it_o go_v out_o with_o that_o for_o the_o parliament_n be_v original_o only_o a_o second_o summons_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v employ_v at_o these_o time_n only_o to_o secure_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o clergy_n thus_o double_o summon_v both_o by_o the_o provincial_n and_o bishop_n writ_n without_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o afterward_o when_o it_o take_v in_o abbat_n and_o prior_n to_o bring_v those_o regulars_n to_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o decline_v appear_v there_o upon_o a_o immediate_a summons_n from_o the_o king_n as_o hold_v nothing_o of_o he_o by_o barony_n and_o to_o render_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o parliamentary_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o much_o in_o proportion_n full_a as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n decrease_v who_o be_v use_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o laiety_n that_o this_o little_a diversity_n between_o the_o person_n summon_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o bishop_n write_v cease_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n the_o old_a usage_n then_o return_v of_o address_v both_o the_o writ_n precise_o to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v that_o the_o letter-writer_n therefore_o be_v utter_o mistake_v when_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o convocation_n though_o it_o go_v out_o constant_o with_o every_o new_a parliament_n yet_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o 29._o it_o p._n 29._o because_o forsooth_o it_o do_v not_o now_o mention_v it_o express_o though_o at_o first_o for_o many_o year_n after_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o do_v and_o that_o dr._n wake_n be_v yet_o further_o from_o truth_n when_o in_o his_o fantastic_a way_n of_o speech_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o provincial_a writ_n be_v consist_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o person_n 284._o person_n p._n 284._o than_o the_o parliamentary_a assembly_n summon_v by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o those_o assembly_n be_v original_o consist_v of_o the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o be_v real_o but_o one_o assembly_n of_o man_n meet_v under_o a_o double_a capacity_n and_o as_o certain_a also_o that_o they_o have_v be_v again_o thus_o consist_v for_o the_o last_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n i_o be_o real_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o absurd_o false_a the_o doctrine_n he_o here_o lay_v down_o or_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o that_o air_n of_o assurance_n which_o dr._n wake_n take_v up_o every_o where_n on_o this_o article_n will_v be_v very_o amaze_a to_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o doubt_n dwell_v usual_o in_o know_v breast_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o skill_n in_o thing_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v positive_a it_o be_v as_o plain_a say_v he_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v well_o be_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n consider_v as_o call_v by_o the_o parliamentary_a writ_n and_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o the_o convocation_n consider_v as_o summon_v by_o the_o convocation-writ_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n consequent_a thereupon_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n two_o different_a assembly_n and_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n aught_o to_o be_v confound_v together_o 226._o together_o p._n 226._o by_o no_o mean_n indeed_o if_o dr._n wake_v we_o cause_o must_v right_v or_o wrong_n be_v uphold_v for_o the_o confound_a these_o two_o assembly_n and_o make_v they_o but_o one_o confound_v all_o his_o little_a aim_n and_o reason_n however_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v thus_o confound_v together_o when_o ever_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o a_o royal_a writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n go_v out_o joint_o and_o it_o will_v puzzle_v dr._n wake_v i_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o plentiful_a store_n of_o useless_a collection_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o single_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o the_o convocation-clergy_n call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o those_o summon_v by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la have_v meet_v sit_v and_o act_v in_o the_o same_o province_n distinct_o all_o which_o they_o must_v have_v do_v to_o be_v what_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v two_o different_a assembly_n nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o carry_v through_o the_o several_a reign_n in_o which_o this_o double_a summons_n be_v practise_v can_v justify_v dr._n wake_v we_o notion_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a it_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v for_o they_o that_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o when_o these_o two_o summons_n issue_v concurrent_o from_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n call_v up_o by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la form_v not_o distinct_a assembly_n but_o after_o make_v their_o return_v to_o it_o sit_v and_o act_v provincial_o and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v often_o time_n say_v be_v repute_v and_o accept_v as_o a_o parliamentary_a attendance_n at_o these_o time_n therefore_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n praemonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n writ_n have_v as_o dr._n wake_n say_v right_o no_o existence_n i._n e._n no_o separate_a existence_n from_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o two_o province_n but_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o and_o represent_v by_o it_o and_o act_v through_o it_o it_o be_v true_a two_o sort_n of_o writ_n go_v out_o to_o call_v the_o clergy_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v room_n for_o a_o nice_a head_n to_o distinguish_v as_o dr._n wake_n do_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o assembly_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o assembly_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o but_o these_o two_o assembly_n be_v in_o fact_n but_o one_o assembly_n it_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o be_v upon_o to_o consider_v that_o one_o assembly_n under_o as_o many_o different_a view_n and_o respect_n as_o dr._n wake_n please_v so_o he_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o have_v but_o one_o existence_n to_o keep_v to_o his_o phrase_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v its_o have_v two_o essence_n that_o be_v its_o convening_n under_o two_o different_a formality_n for_o metaphysical_a speculation_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o quarrel_n among_o friend_n chap._n vi_o i_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n examine_v careful_o into_o the_o rise_n nature_n and_o force_v of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o of_o the_o convocation-writ_a that_o go_v out_o with_o it_o and_o have_v full_o consider_v whatever_o may_v be_v object_v from_o either_o of_o these_o against_o the_o clergy_n right_a of_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o convocation_n together_o with_o every_o new_a parliament_n more_o full_o indeed_o than_o the_o objection_n itself_o deserve_v have_v i_o intend_v bare_o to_o pull_v down_o what_o be_v advance_v on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o give_v some_o further_a light_n into_o this_o intricate_a and_o as_o yet_o untrodden_a subject_n for_o the_o objection_n itself_o may_v
usage_n but_o be_v allow_v free_o to_o sit_v and_o declare_v their_o grievance_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o in_o the_o succeed_v reign_v there_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o liberty_n deny_v by_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n to_o any_o of_o their_o synod_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v even_o when_o they_o differ_v in_o principle_n let_v dr._n wake_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v withhold_v when_o they_o agree_v and_o he_o will_v somewhat_o lessen_v the_o opinion_n the_o clergy_n have_v of_o the_o hardship_n they_o at_o present_a lie_n under_o if_o custom_n therefore_o create_v a_o right_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o right_a to_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a summons_n they_o have_v a_o right_n actual_o to_o assemble_v to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o body_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o petition_n or_o motion_n to_o make_v in_o church-matter_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o till_o they_o have_v make_v they_o for_o thus_o they_o have_v be_v always_o accustom_a to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v adjourn_v without_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a to_o offer_v and_o be_v themselves_o consent_v to_o such_o adjournment_n dr._n wake_v himself_o be_v force_v in_o good_a measure_n to_o agree_v to_o this_o for_o he_o own_v that_o whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o assess_v themselves_o and_o their_o sit_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o government_n they_o be_v not_o only_o summon_v to_o meet_v but_o be_v wont_v actual_o to_o assemble_v and_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n 249._o purpose_n p._n 141_o 249._o now_o it_o be_v not_o forty_o year_n ago_o since_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o undisputed_a possession_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o assess_v themselves_o and_o till_o that_o time_n therefore_o even_o by_o dr._n wake_v we_o confession_n they_o have_v custom_n and_o consequent_o right_a of_o their_o side_n even_o for_o assemble_v and_o sit_v as_o well_o as_o be_v summon_v and_o the_o late_a discontinuance_n of_o this_o custom_n can_v yet_o have_v infringe_v that_o right_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o immemorial_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n therefore_o for_o the_o method_n late_o take_v and_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n great_a desire_n that_o there_o never_o may_v be_v any_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o a_o convocation_n be_v so_o earnest_o call_v for_o to_o prevent_v this_o pretence_n of_o dr._n wake_v we_o from_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o argument_n for_o though_o it_o have_v now_o no_o manner_n of_o strength_n in_o it_o yet_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n hence_o perhaps_o it_o may_v but_o though_o dr._n wake_n be_v out_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o right_n because_o no_o custom_n to_o sit_v yet_o at_o least_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v have_v none_o upon_o two_o account_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a end_n and_o design_n of_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n the_o other_o from_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o those_o meeting_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v with_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o raise_v money_n and_o that_o end_v therefore_o now_o cease_v since_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o assess_v themselves_o the_o right_o ground_v upon_o it_o ought_v to_o cease_v too_o 250._o too_o all_o the_o use_n that_o be_v general_o make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o conconcur_v with_o the_o other_o estate_n in_o grant_v money_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v common_o dismiss_v without_o enter_v on_o any_o other_o business_n pp._n 106_o 107._o however_o the_o king_n usual_o add_v a_o conciliary_a summons_n to_o his_o parliamentary_a writ_n yet_o still_o the_o design_n be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o more_o effectual_o confirm_v what_o have_v in_o parliament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n the_o main_a design_n our_o prince_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v in_o assemble_v these_o convocation_n either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v their_o parliament_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o get_v money_n from_o they_o p._n 227._o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_v the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o our_o convocation_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o summon_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v p._n 229._o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o convocation_n when_o they_o meet_v be_v only_o to_o confirm_v or_o make_v a_o order_n for_o money_n p._n 228._o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a end_n our_o king_n have_v in_o summon_v they_o be_v to_o get_v money_n from_o they_o p._n 245._o as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n have_v continue_v to_o assist_v the_o government_n by_o grant_v subsidy_n it_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o sit_v as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o purpose_n though_o it_o have_v seldom_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o p._n 250._o as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o use_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o be_v so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v sit_v with_o it_o 107._o it_o pp._n 105_o 106_o 107._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v so_o false_a and_o scandalous_a a_o reflection_n upon_o our_o prince_n and_o those_o meeting_n and_o upon_o the_o constitution_n itself_o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o english_a divine_a that_o have_v any_o regard_n leave_v for_o his_o church_n or_o his_o country_n and_o how_o even_o this_o writer_n as_o mean_o as_o he_o may_v think_v of_o synod_n and_o their_o power_n can_v yet_o prevail_v with_o himself_o to_o say_v it_o he_o say_v it_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o often_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n of_o convocation_n call_v out_o of_o parliament_n time_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o which_o meet_v in_o it_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a only_o lest_o this_o decent_a maxim_n shall_v escape_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n and_o have_v therefore_o take_v care_n to_o instill_v it_o so_o often_o and_o on_o so_o different_a occasion_n that_o one_o can_v read_v long_o in_o his_o book_n without_o meet_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o elder_a synod_n little_o more_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o than_o that_o they_o give_v the_o king_n such_o and_o such_o supply_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v often_o in_o former_a time_n yet_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a business_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v find_v they_o do_v as_o little_a with_o their_o often_o meet_v then_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o seldom_o meet_v now_o 283._o now_o p._n 283._o but_o first_o allow_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convocation_n sit_v be_v to_o give_v money_n may_v not_o frequent_a opportunity_n be_v take_v of_o press_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_n and_o yet_o that_o not_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n money_n have_v be_v as_o frequent_o give_v by_o parliament_n as_o by_o convocation_n and_o have_v be_v as_o much_o the_o design_n of_o call_v they_o so_o that_o once_o upon_o a_o time_n 53._o time_n cl._n rot._n 21_o e._n 3._o ps_n 2._o m._n 9_o dor_n et_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-fr volumus_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auxilia_fw-la seu_fw-la tallagia_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la petenda_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la onera_fw-la eidem_fw-la populo_fw-la imponenda_fw-la set_v duntaxat_fw-la pro_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la ipsi_fw-la populo_fw-la nostro_fw-la super_fw-la dampnis_fw-la &_o gravaminibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la illatis_fw-la faciendâ_fw-la see_v pryn._n parliam_fw-la writ_n vol._n 1._o p._n 53._o when_o the_o king_n insert_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o commons_o writ_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o that_o parliament_n be_v not_o call_v in_o order_n to_o a_o supply_n it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o antiquary_n as_o a_o wonder_n nevertheless_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o those_o state-meeting_n be_v not_o i_o
the_o archdeacon_n jurisdiction_n must_v be_v somewhat_o old_a than_o the_o council_n of_o clarendon_n from_o some_o trite_a passage_n in_o those_o constitution_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o escape_v even_o dr._n w_n enquiry_n 125_o enquiry_n see_v p._n 125_o but_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v produce_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o low_a than_o the_o conquest_n why_o be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o london_n under_o h._n the_o i._o think_v of_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v 95._o decree_v eadmer_n hist._n nor._n l._n 4._o p._n 95._o that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o make_v not_o to_o connive_v at_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o for_o money_n but_o severe_o to_o punish_v offender_n this_o will_v have_v carry_v his_o proof_n between_o 30_o and_o 40_o year_n high_o than_o the_o council_n of_o clarendon_n and_o will_v have_v show_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o such_o head_n as_o these_o content_v himself_o bare_o to_o transcribe_v those_o who_o have_v transcribe_v other_o but_o converse_v with_o original_a author_n to_o make_v all_o he_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n of_o a_o piece_n he_o further_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o conqueror_n to_o mix_v jurisdiction_n with_o the_o earl_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hundred_o or_o shiregemot_n but_o for_o a_o inspeximus_fw-la 1._o r._n 2._o m._n 12._o n._n 5_o 72._o 5_o p._n 72._o not_o have_v know_v it_o why_o there_o be_v divers_a authentic_a manuscript_n copy_n or_o account_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o talk_v of_o particular_o one_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n of_o winchelsey_n 1._o winchelsey_n fol._n 1._o where_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o roll_n of_o grievance_n recite_v it_o sir_n r._n twysden_n see_v another_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o e._n the_o i._o 99_o i._o hist._n vind._n p._n 99_o dugdale_n in_o the_o instrument_n relate_v to_o paul_n 196._o paul_n aâ—p_n p._n 196._o have_v print_v a_o three_o of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o a_o much_o ancient_a copy_n than_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o old_a book_n of_o that_o church_n finem_fw-la church_n lib._n b._n versùs_fw-la finem_fw-la write_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o r._n i._n between_o which_o and_o that_o of_o r._n ii_o there_o be_v almost_o 200_o year_n distance_n as_o my_o almanac_n tell_v i_o mr._n archdeacon_n may_v have_v modest_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o know_v of_o this_o charter_n without_o that_o inspeximus_fw-la and_o some_o people_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o add_v nor_o with_o it_o neither_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o fetch_v his_o intelligence_n from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n with_o which_o have_v he_o be_v acquaint_v he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o this_o inspeximus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o 2_o d._n not_o of_o the_o 1_o st_z year_n of_o r._n ii_o as_o he_o imagine_v this_o i_o be_o sensible_a be_v a_o digression_n but_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o apology_n for_o it_o either_o to_o mr._n nicholson_n or_o the_o reader_n the_o one_o of_o these_o i_o hope_v will_v overlook_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o like_o it_o and_o the_o other_o may_v censure_v it_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v by_o our_o original_a constitution_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o latter_a age_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o e._n the_o i._o downward_o as_o our_o record_n preserve_v pretty_a well_o throughout_o this_o space_n of_o time_n abundant_o testify_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v applicable_a also_o to_o the_o intermediate_n period_n and_o that_o the_o conqueror_n and_o his_o near_a successor_n have_v also_o their_o magna_fw-la concilia_fw-la call_v afterward_o full_a parliament_n to_o which_o the_o summons_n of_o their_o subject_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n be_v more_o general_n and_o the_o resort_v more_o numerous_a than_o to_o their_o ordinary_a court_n and_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o more_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o common_a business_n and_o at_o state_v time_n and_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a meeting_n it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v chief_o expect_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergys_n appearance_n according_o in_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o 11_o the_o year_n of_o william_n the_o i._o we_o find_v that_o a_o charter_n then_o grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n be_v subscribe_v by_o archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n multis_fw-la praeterea_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la principibus_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la omissis_fw-la qui_fw-la similiter_fw-la suae_fw-la confirmationi_fw-la piissimo_fw-la affectu_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hii_fw-la etiam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la regiâ_fw-la poâ—estate_fw-la è_fw-la diversis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la &_o urbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la audiendis_fw-la &_o tractandis_fw-la ad_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la canobium_fw-la quod_fw-la westmonasteriense_n dicitur_fw-la convocati_fw-la 14._o convocati_fw-la spelm._n conc._n vol._n 2._o p._n 14._o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v a_o mix_a meeting_n of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v there_o on_o the_o lay_v part_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v however_o they_o who_o restrain_v the_o word_n most_o as_o to_o they_o yet_o allow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v in_o dean_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o dignifyed_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n 302._o clergy_n dr._n brady_n introd_a p._n 302._o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n the_o conqueror_n be_v know_v also_o to_o have_v have_v his_o more_o ordinary_a court_n which_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n at_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n and_o at_o which_o he_o appear_v crown_v and_o robe_v in_o great_a state_n and_o splendour_n and_o of_o what_o person_n these_o be_v compose_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o reckon_v up_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n earl_n thanes_z and_z knights_z 190._o knights_z p._n 190._o i._n e._n all_o who_o hold_v by_o knight-service_n and_o among_o these_o that_o several_a of_o the_o low_a clergy_n have_v place_n appear_v from_o the_o survey_n of_o doomsday_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v find_v in_o england_n 60215_o knight_n fee_n and_o of_o these_o the_o religious_a possess_v 28015_o the_o vill_n 1080_o and_o parochial_a church_n 4711_o hon._n 4711_o author_n eulogii_fw-la ms._n apud_fw-la selden_n tit_n hon._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o parochial_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n tenant_n in_o those_o town_n and_o burrough_n be_v present_a or_o represent_v in_o his_o curiae_fw-la whenever_o they_o assemble_v and_o among_o those_o who_o be_v term_v religious_a and_o who_o have_v in_o they_o near_o half_a the_o knights-fee_n of_o all_o england_n there_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a some_o of_o the_o saecular_a clergy_n above_o parish_n priest_n and_z below_z bishop_n and_o these_o too_o appear_v among_o his_o tenant_n in_o chief_a at_o such_o assembly_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_n account_v give_v of_o one_o of_o these_o court_n in_o a_o cotton-manuscript_n convenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la regalem_fw-la curiam_fw-la 1072._o curiam_fw-la an._n 1072._o apud_fw-la civitatem_fw-la wentanam_fw-la in_o paschali_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la abbates_n caeteri_fw-la ex_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o laïcali_n ordine_fw-la 1.7_o ordine_fw-la cleop._n e._n 1.7_o whether_o more_o of_o the_o clergy_n than_o these_o even_o some_o who_o hold_v in_o frank-almoigne_a may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o extraordinary_a convention_n at_o sarum_n to_o which_o all_o the_o terrarii_fw-la or_o landholders_n of_o note_n in_o england_n repair_v cujuscunque_fw-la foedi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la as_o m._n paris_n fuissent_fw-la paris_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1084._o cujuscunque_fw-la feudi_fw-la vel_fw-la tenementi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la the_o waverly-annal_n 1086._o waverly-annal_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1086._o and_o huntingdon_n year_n huntingdon_n p._n 370._o but_o he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o conqueror_n 19_o the_o year_n express_o speak_v may_v be_v worth_a a_o enquiry_n in_o his_o son_n h._n the_o i_n time_n a_o parliament_n meet_v at_o london_n 1102_o london_n an._n 1102_o and_o there_o the_o spiritualty_n go_v aside_o and_o make_v several_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 67._o constitution_n eadmerus_fw-la p._n 67._o the_o low_a saecular_a clergy_n therefore_o be_v there_o who_o consent_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o canon_n be_v requisite_a and_o so_o hemingford_n relation_n of_o it_o plain_o
ferè_fw-la totâ_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la regni_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la &_o clericorum_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 372._o 1247._o fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la magnates_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la archidiaconos_n per_fw-la scripta_fw-la sva_fw-la regius_fw-la londinum_n evocari_fw-la ib._n p._n 719._o &_o again_o convenerant_fw-la etiam_fw-la tùnc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la praetactum_fw-la est_fw-la archidiaconi_n angliae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la minîma_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la conquerentes_fw-la communiter_fw-la super_fw-la intolerabilibus_fw-la &_o frequentibus_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la tandem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gravamina_fw-la terrae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la seriatim_fw-la monstrarentur_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la communitatis_fw-la totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n regni_fw-la anglicani_n pp._n 720_o 721._o 1255._o post_fw-la festum_fw-la s_n t._n mich._n tenuit_fw-la rex_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la westminster_n convocatis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la &_o prioribus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la majoribus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la petebat_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la de_fw-fr laïcis_fw-la foedis_fw-la suis_fw-la sibi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la subsidium_fw-la suffragium_fw-la subsidium_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la disponens_fw-la hoc_fw-la priùs_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eà _fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la majori_fw-la &_o minori_fw-la extorquere_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vero_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o procuratores_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pro_fw-la universitate_fw-la affuerunt_fw-la nolentes_fw-la huic_fw-la exactioni_fw-la adquiescere_fw-la gravamina_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sub_fw-la sigillis_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la tenor_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr archidiaconatu_fw-la lincolniae_fw-la articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la procuratores_fw-la beneficiatorum_fw-la archidiaconatûs_fw-la lincoln_n pro_fw-la totâ_fw-la communitate_fw-la proponunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ann._n burt._n pp._n 355_o 356._o 1256._o a_o writ_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o stafford_n command_v he_o to_o collect_v the_o papal_a procuration_n ipsam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la londoniensi_fw-la nobis_fw-la assignantes_fw-la ibid._n p._n 372._o which_o suppose_v the_o archdeacon_n then_o to_o have_v attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o according_o the_o next_o time_n it_o be_v assemble_v we_o again_o find_v they_o there_o for_o a_o debate_n arise_v this_o resolution_n be_v take_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la resedit_fw-la quod_fw-la decani_fw-la praelati_fw-la regulares_fw-la ac_fw-la archidiaconi_n tractabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la it_o a_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la mensem_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la redeant_fw-la per_fw-la procuratores_fw-la instructos_fw-la ad_fw-la plenè_fw-la respondendum_fw-la ann._n burt._n p._n 374._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n appear_v in_o parliament_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o district_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v bring_v up_o from_o they_o procuratorial_n letter_n parliament_n letter_n see_v a_o bishop_n mandate_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o year_n 1257_o which_o run_v ut_fw-la praedicti_fw-la dicanus_fw-la &_o prio_fw-la dictarum_fw-la cathedralium_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cou._n &_o litchf_n abbates_n &_o alii_fw-la priores_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la procuratoriis_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la confectis_fw-la ac_fw-la dicti_fw-la archidiaconi_n cum_fw-la literis_fw-la similibus_fw-la factis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la clericorum_fw-la qui_fw-la subsunt_fw-la eïsdem_fw-la dictis_fw-la die_n &_o loco_fw-la peronaliter_fw-la intersint_fw-la ann._n burt._n p._n 382._o this_o summons_n be_v pure_o synodical_a p._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o same_o method_n be_v at_o this_o time_n practise_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o their_o power_n be_v sometime_o specify_v and_o limit_v and_o this_o make_v a_o recourse_n to_o their_o principal_n necessary_a as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o power_n this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o lesser_a clergy_n in_o time_n when_o summons_n to_o parliament_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o consequent_o attendance_n there_o very_o expensive_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o read_v therefore_o so_o often_o cite_v which_o first_o make_v distinct_a proctor_n from_o the_o rural_a clark_n of_o every_o diocese_n a_o fix_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o clergys_n parliamentary_a assembly_n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o privilege_n but_o a_o burden_n for_o it_o command_v they_o to_o be_v return_v etiamsi_fw-la de_fw-la conturbatione_fw-la vel_fw-la expensis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la fieri_fw-la mentionem_fw-la i._n e._n notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_v and_o charge_v it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o this_o they_o feel_v not_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v commission_v to_o act_v for_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v themselves_o to_o attend_v in_o person_n by_o take_v procuratoria_fw-la from_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n lessen_v their_o charge_n without_o increase_v their_o own_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o clergy_n send_v up_o distinct_a proctor_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v they_o the_o laiety_n i_o find_v be_v at_o this_o time_n indulge_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o oxford_n ann._n 1258._o this_o memorable_a provision_n be_v make_v which_o i_o shall_v for_o more_o than_o one_o reason_n here_o insert_v entire_o si_fw-mi fetch_v a_o remembr_a ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n esâ—ise_v xii_o prodes_fw-la home_n ke_v vendrunt_n as_o parlemenz_n which_o by_o the_o last_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v three_o time_n every_o year_n &_o autre_fw-fr fez_fw-fr quant_fw-fr master_fw-mi serra_fw-mi quant_fw-fr rei_fw-la u._fw-mi sun_n cunseil_n les_fw-fr mandera_fw-la pur_fw-mi treter_fw-la de_fw-fr bosoingnes_n del_fw-it rei_fw-la &_o del_o reaume_n et_fw-fr ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n tendra_fw-fr pour_fw-fr estable_a cer_n ke_v ces_fw-fr xii_o frunt_fw-la &_o ceo_fw-la sirrah_n fetch_v pur_fw-mi esparnier_fw-fr le_fw-fr cust_n del_fw-it commun_n 416._o commun_n ann._n burt._n p._n 416._o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v now_o represent_v in_o parliament_n but_o upon_o compare_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o relation_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o very_a twelve_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commun_n be_v in_o another_o place_n mention_v as_o choose_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o therefore_o the_o community_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o community_n of_o the_o baronage_n or_o military_a tenant_n who_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a do_v it_o seem_v empower_v this_o committee_n of_o twelve_o to_o act_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o annual_a parliament_n then_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o king_n council_n of_o fifteen_o at_o the_o same_o time_n choose_v have_v authority_n to_o make_v act_n and_o ordinance_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o provision_n publish_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ces_n sunt_fw-la les_fw-fr purveance_n &_o les_fw-fr establissimentz_n â—aitz_fw-fr a_fw-fr westmoster_n all_o parliament_n a_o la_fw-fr seint_a michael_n par_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la &_o sun_n conseil_n 413_o conseil_n who_o the_o king_n council_n be_v appear_v p._n 413_o &_o les_fw-fr xii_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commun_n conseil_n esluz_n after_o which_o these_o remarkable_a word_n follow_v par_fw-fr devant_fw-fr le_fw-fr communance_n de_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr ke_v dunke_v fu_fw-mi a_o westmuster_n le_fw-fr a_fw-fr del_fw-it regne_fw-la henry_n le_fw-fr fiz_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la johan_n quarantieme_o terz_fw-ge 435._o terz_fw-ge ibid._n p._n 435._o the_o community_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o community_n of_o baron_n or_o great_a tenant_n in_o chief_a represent_v here_o by_o the_o committee_n of_o xii_o be_v at_o and_o of_o this_o assembly_n though_o the_o enact_v part_n of_o the_o provision_n then_o pass_v do_v not_o run_v in_o their_o name_n who_o proper_a province_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o to_o petition_v according_o at_o their_o instance_n these_o very_a provision_n be_v make_v as_o the_o same_o annal_n inform_v we_o significant_fw-la communitas_fw-la bacheleriae_fw-la angliae_fw-la domino_fw-la edvardo_fw-la filio_fw-la regis_fw-la comiti_fw-la gloverniae_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la juratis_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n regis_fw-la apud_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la totaliter_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o adimplevit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la quae_fw-la providerant_fw-la barones_n &_o sibi_fw-la imposuerant_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la barones_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sicut_fw-la promiserant_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la commodum_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o damnum_fw-la regis_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la nisi_fw-la inde_fw-la fieret_fw-la emendatio_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la pactum_fw-la reformaret_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o follow_v tandem_fw-la videntes_fw-la barones_n magis_fw-la
expedire_fw-la promissa_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la seipsos_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la publicè_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la provisiones_fw-la svas_fw-la promulgari_fw-la subsequentes_fw-la 428._o subsequentes_fw-la pp._n 427_o 428._o here_o the_o communitas_fw-la bacheleriae_fw-la angliae_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o communance_n de_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr before_o mention_v and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o tumultuary_a rabble_n but_o a_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n there_o and_o a_o power_n of_o act_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o threaten_v the_o baron_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o publish_v the_o provision_n agree_v on_o at_o oxford_n they_o will_v do_v it_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o will_v step_v out_o of_o their_o circle_n and_o ordain_v whereas_o they_o be_v use_v only_o to_o represent_v or_o to_o petition_v and_o that_o this_o word_n bachelor_n be_v then_o apply_v to_o the_o commonalty_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v i_o think_v from_o another_o writer_n wykes_n writer_n wykes_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o in_o every_o town_n and_o borough_n do_v without_o and_o against_o the_o govern_n part_n of_o it_o combine_v together_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o grievance_n style_v themselves_o by_o this_o name_n in_o imitation_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o great_a communitas_fw-la bacheleriae_fw-la angliae_fw-la who_o push_v on_o this_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n indeed_o wykes_n a_o warm_a advocate_n for_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o word_n there_o in_o a_o angry_a and_o reproachful_a sense_n the_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n of_o those_o time_n have_v distaste_v he_o but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o more_o honourable_a mean_v some_o year_n before_o this_o m._n paris_n show_v 1244._o show_v ad_fw-la ann._n 1244._o and_o that_o it_o recover_v its_o credit_n again_o and_o be_v long_o afterward_o employ_v to_o signify_v those_o commoner_n of_o low_a rank_n who_o have_v place_n in_o parliament_n take_v these_o two_o instance_n out_o of_o many_o rex_fw-la die_fw-la crastino_fw-la coronationis_fw-la suae_fw-la de_fw-la assensu_fw-la baronum_fw-la sibi_fw-la assistentium_fw-la delegit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la vocavit_fw-la &_o constituit_fw-la dvos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dvos_fw-la comites_fw-la dvos_fw-la barones_n dvos_fw-la bannerettos_n &_o quatuor_fw-la bachiliers_n de_fw-la consilio_fw-la statu_fw-la honore_n &_o emolumento_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la procurando_fw-la &_o ordinando_fw-la etc._n etc._n rot._n pat._n 1._o r._n 2._o p._n 2._o m._n 16._o and_o again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o prince_n the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o deposition_n script_n deposition_n see_v it_o ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la x_o script_n more_o than_o once_o call_v the_o bachelor_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n upon_o the_o whole_a therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o till_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v think_v this_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o commons_o properly_z so_o call_v have_v interest_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49_o h._n iii_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o some_o learned_a person_n who_o for_o their_o great_a skill_n in_o our_o english_a antiquitys_n i_o honour_n and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v since_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o head_n beg_v leave_v further_o to_o say_v that_o have_v such_o a_o change_n happen_v all_o at_o once_o in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n which_o they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o some_o of_o our_o english_a annal_n will_v to_o be_v sure_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v do_v on_o the_o contrary_a several_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o parliament_n precede_v this_o in_o term_n that_o imply_v they_o to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o as_o numerous_a for_o instance_n a_o parliament_n in_o the_o 48._o h._n iii_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matth._n of_o westminster_n maxima_fw-la cöadunatur_fw-la congregatio_fw-la londini_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o caeterorum_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la regni_fw-la quanta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la scaccario_n angliâ_fw-la p._n 384._o to_o this_o parliament_n the_o record_n print_v by_o mr._n petyt_n miscell_n parl._n p._n 41._o refer_v which_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o peace_n à _fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la edmundo_n praelatis_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la &_o communitate_fw-la totâ_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la communiter_fw-la &_o concorditer_fw-la approbata_fw-la it_o be_v seal_v in_o parliament_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitatis_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praesentium_fw-la rot._n parl._n 48._o h._n iii_o pars_fw-la unic_n m._n 6._o dor_n in_o scaccario_n and_o of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o say_v mâ—gnum_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la londini_fw-la ibid._n londini_fw-la ibid._n the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v of_o that_o in_o the_o 49_o ii_o iii_o by_o the_o annal_n of_o waverley_n 216._o waverley_n p._n 216._o which_o wykes_n pass_v over_o with_o this_o mention_n only_o convocatio_fw-la non_fw-la mimima_fw-la procerum_fw-la anglicorum_n 65._o anglicorum_n p._n 65._o this_o be_v i_o know_v a_o very_a busy_a and_o bloody_a year_n and_o breed_v much_o business_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o historian_n however_o no_o passage_n in_o it_o can_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o this_o of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o great_a council_n have_v it_o then_o new_o happen_v nor_o will_v have_v deserve_v better_a to_o be_v record_v when_o the_o clause_n premunientes_n be_v first_o insert_v into_o the_o bishop_n writ_n our_o history_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o abendon_n it_o knighton_n annal_n winton_n chron._n abendon_n and_o so_o they_o will_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o these_o new_a writ_n for_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n have_v they_o than_o first_o issue_v out_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o change_n in_o any_o year_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fix_v it_o in_o any_o which_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o alteration_n be_v as_o i_o apprehend_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o by_o any_o sudden_a and_o violent_a shock_n in_o the_o government_n but_o introduce_v leisurely_o and_o by_o easy_a degree_n according_a as_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o party_n thâ—n_o contend_v either_o for_o empire_n or_o liberty_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o the_o baron_n favour_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o commons_o interest_n in_o parliament_n as_o promise_v themselves_o from_o thence_o a_o assistance_n towards_o make_v their_o stand_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o king_n hope_v also_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o curb_v his_o troublesome_a baron_n and_o the_o step_n by_o which_o their_o parliamentary_a interest_n grow_v to_o the_o full_a height_n wherein_o we_o find_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o h._n the_o iii_o be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o the_o king_n want_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o direct_v writ_n therefore_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o return_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o knight_n for_o every_o county_n to_o inform_v he_o and_o his_o great_a council_n concern_v they_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o conqueror_n reign_n 172._o reign_n chronic._n litchfeld_n apud_fw-la selden_n in_o eadm_n p._n 172._o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o people_n have_v lie_v under_o great_a oppression_n and_o grievance_n the_o shire_n be_v order_v to_o send_v up_o each_o their_o representatives_n who_o shall_v lay_v the_o particular_n before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n such_o a_o summons_n go_v out_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n of_o king_n john_n 239._o john_n m._n par._n p._n 239._o and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_n general_n call_v of_o quatuor_fw-la discreti_fw-la milites_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la comitatu_fw-la ad_fw-la loquendum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la 587._o nostri_fw-la cl._n 15._o joh._n pt_n 2._o m._n 7._o dor_n apud_fw-la seld._n t._n h._n p._n 587._o without_o specify_v the_o particular_a business_n about_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v sometime_o these_o knight_n be_v together_o with_o the_o sheriff_n to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n and_o account_v for_o their_o several_a shire_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o subsidy_n former_o grant_v the_o collection_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n off_o dor_n off_o cl._n 4._o h._n 3._o m._n 5._o dor_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v up_o in_o order_n to_o a_o grant_v ad_fw-la providendum_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writ_n be_v dor_n be_v cl._n 38._o h._n 3._o m._n 7._o &_o 12._o dor_n
unà _fw-la cum_fw-la militibus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la comitatuum_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la diem_fw-la vocari_fw-la fecimus_fw-la quale_fw-la auxilium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o tantâ_fw-la necessitate_v impendere_fw-la voluerint_fw-la they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o instruction_n from_o a_o country-meeting_a where_o the_o busyness_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v previous_o to_o be_v debate_v and_o the_o result_n of_o those_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a council_n by_o these_o special_a messenger_n quos_fw-la iidem_fw-la comitatus_fw-la elegerint_fw-la vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la by_o these_o and_o such_o step_n of_o these_o the_o commons_o recover_v their_o privilege_n which_o the_o norman_a conquest_n seem_v to_o have_v eclypse_v a_o little_a without_o extinguish_v and_o not_o only_o recover_v but_o enlarge_v they_o till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o about_o the_o end_n of_o h._n the_o iii_o to_o that_o height_n of_o parliamentary_a power_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v and_o by_o the_o like_a step_n i_o question_v not_o the_o low_a clergy_n rise_v also_o bear_v the_o commons_o company_n on_o all_o these_o occasion_n as_o they_o remarkable_o do_v in_o the_o last_o instance_n produce_v where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o precept_n go_v out_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o return_v dvos_fw-la legales_fw-la &_o discretos_fw-la milites_fw-la for_o every_o shire_n writ_n go_v out_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o propose_v the_o king_n busyness_n to_o they_o and_o from_o that_o diocesan_n meeting_n to_o send_v up_o certain_a discreet_a man_n by_o they_o choose_v who_o shall_v attend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o knight_n of_o countys_n do_v 5._o do_v pryn._fw-la reg._n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o the_o commons_o be_v first_o call_v to_o parliament_n in_o the_o 49_o h._n iii_o but_o that_o they_o then_o or_o there_o about_o begin_v to_o be_v summon_v thither_o uninterrupted_o and_o to_o grow_v a_o fix_v and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o meeting_n the_o learned_a advocate_n i_o know_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v doubt_v and_o dr._n w._n therefore_o be_v very_o pardonable_a in_o doubt_v after_o he_o whether_o from_o the_o 49._o h._n iii_o to_o the_o 18_o e._n i._o any_o summons_n go_v out_o because_o the_o writt_n be_v lose_v but_o this_o i_o think_v will_v bear_v no_o doubt_n for_o that_o loss_n be_v as_o it_o happen_v pretty_a well_o supply_v by_o our_o history_n and_o i_o shall_v produce_v the_o passage_n from_o thence_o that_o prove_v it_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o next_o year_n which_o meet_v after_o the_o e._n of_o leicester_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o king_n set_v at_o liberty_n be_v just_a so_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o in_o the_o 49_o the_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la wintoniae_fw-la 220._o wintoniae_fw-la ann_n waverl_n p._n 220._o and_o so_o be_v that_o in_o 1266_o at_o kenilworth_n 224._o kenilworth_n jibid._n p._n 224._o and_o another_o in_o 1268_o at_o northampton_n 222._o northampton_n ibid._n p._n 222._o in_o which_o year_n also_o wykes_n word_n be_v that_o the_o king_n convene_v all_o the_o praelate_n and_o great_a man_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o burgorum_n potentiores-confluente_a pariter_fw-la plebeiae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o every_o county_n turbâ_fw-la non_fw-la modicà _fw-la 85._o modicà _fw-la chronic._n p._n 85._o but_o more_o express_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a annalist_n in_o the_o 1._o e._n i._n when_o he_o say_v convenerunt_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la comitatu_fw-la quatuor_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quâlibet_fw-la civitate_fw-la quatuor_fw-la 1891._o quatuor_fw-la ann._n waverl_n p._n 227._o the_o â—ame_n word_n occur_v also_o into_o the_o annal_n of_o worster_n apud_fw-la a._n s._n vol._n 1._o p._n 499._o and_o in_o annales_n monasterii_fw-la hidae_fw-la extra_fw-la winton_n ms._n bibl._n bodl._n 1891._o 1274._o the_o assembly_n that_o meet_v per_fw-la evocationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la upon_o e._n the_o i_n return_n into_o england_n be_v compose_v of_o comitum_fw-la baronum_fw-la &_o militum_fw-la copiosa_fw-la caterva_fw-la beside_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o caeterarum_fw-la civitatum_fw-la &_o oppidorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la 187._o regni_fw-la wykes_n p._n 187._o to_o wit_n of_o such_o as_o send_v member_n to_o parliament_n 1275._o the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n count_n &_o tout_fw-fr la_fw-fr commonalty_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr illonques_fw-la summoneâ—s_fw-la 1282._o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n recite_v that_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o war_n with_o lewellin_n de_fw-fr consilio_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o magnatum_fw-la regni_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la communitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dat._n apud_fw-la rotholan_n nou._n 22._o regni_fw-la 11_o peckam_n 11_o registrum_fw-la peckam_n 1285._o circa_n festum_fw-la s._n mich._n rex_fw-la convocari_fw-la fecit_fw-la apud_fw-la salopesbiriam_fw-la majores_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o sapientiores_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la civibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la 111._o magnatibus_fw-la wykes_n p._n 111._o 1288._o convocatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la publico_fw-la regni_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la eli_n regis_fw-la thesaurarius_fw-la petiit_fw-la subsidium_fw-la à _fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o generaliter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la incolis_fw-la regni_fw-la which_o last_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o writ_n 10._o writ_n write_v of_o 23_o e._n i._o summons_n ad_fw-la tracâ—and_n cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la incolis_fw-la regni_fw-la dugd._n surm_n p._n 10._o and_o history_n 430._o history_n m._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1297._o exigendo_fw-la pro_fw-la hâc_fw-la concessione_n ab_fw-la incolis_fw-la octavum_fw-la denarium_fw-la qui_fw-la mox_fw-la concessus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o plebe_n in_o suâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la camerâ_fw-la circumstante_fw-la p._n 430._o of_o those_o time_n this_o collection_n of_o authoritys_n be_v material_a not_o only_o as_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o proof_n that_o from_o the_o 49_o h._n iii_o to_o the_o 18._o e._n i._n the_o commons_o continue_v to_o be_v summon_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o summon_v before_o it_o for_o have_v they_o first_o be_v call_v when_o the_o king_n be_v under_o a_o force_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o simon_n momfort_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o force_n have_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o king_n at_o liberty_n such_o a_o practice_n so_o ill_o begin_v will_v certain_o have_v be_v discontinue_v whereas_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o last_o eight_o year_n of_o h._n the_o iii_o and_o the_o first_o seventeen_o of_o e._n the_o i._o afford_v we_o frequent_a instance_n of_o it_o and_o which_o deserve_v our_o notice_n it_o then_o grow_v to_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v and_o most_o unalterable_o fix_v when_o e._n the_o i._o one_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o ever_o sway_v the_o english_a sceptre_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grandeur_n so_o far_o be_v that_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o parliament_n we_o at_o present_a live_v under_o from_o owe_v its_o rise_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o encroachment_n make_v by_o rebellious_a subject_n upon_o their_o royal_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o appeal_v make_v to_o our_o record_n it_o have_v i_o presume_v no_o manner_n of_o weight_n for_o what_o wonder_n if_o in_o such_o time_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n all_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o commons_o before_o this_o aera_fw-la shall_v be_v lose_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o writ_n for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n also_o none_o of_o which_o elder_a than_o this_o date_n be_v preserve_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v never_o before_o this_o summon_v how_o beat_v a_o point_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v i_o can_v not_o forbear_v say_v something_o to_o it_o as_o it_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n especial_o since_o it_o bear_v so_o near_o a_o alliance_n to_o the_o subject_n i_o be_o upon_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o and_o shall_v once_o again_o repeat_v that_o the_o parliamentary_a interest_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o commons_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a run_v even_o always_o or_o at_o least_o be_v never_o far_o a_o sunder_o and_o they_o do_v therefore_o when_o make_v out_o mutual_o prove_v each_o other_o and_o now_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o this_o case_n myself_o i_o may_v the_o more_o free_o venture_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v late_o offer_v
hasty_o think_v for_o he_o be_v too_o great_a and_o good_a a_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o vile_a office_n no_o it_o be_v john_n the_o metingham_n a_o clergyman_n who_o utter_v those_o word_n as_o the_o annal_n of_o worster_n express_o tell_v we_o 520._o we_o p._n 520._o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o look_v through_o all_o our_o history_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o wherever_o the_o clergy_n have_v smart_v under_o any_o great_a hardship_n some_o of_o their_o own_o order_n have_v be_v still_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o without_o who_o help_v hand_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n never_o be_v and_o never_o will_v be_v invade_v thus_o much_o to_o take_v off_o the_o aspersion_n with_o which_o dr._n w._n have_v load_v the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n very_o indecent_o and_o untrue_o their_o conduct_n i_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n pretend_v to_o justify_v however_o i_o think_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o fair_a excuse_n if_o their_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v and_o according_o i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o our_o historian_n of_o note_n ancient_a or_o modern_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o have_v thorough_o take_v the_o king_n part_n in_o this_o dispute_n none_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o this_o gentleman_n of_o the_o function_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o several_a of_o these_o be_v layman_n particular_o daniel_n the_o most_o sensible_a of_o the_o modern_n call_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_v in_o this_o case_n a_o strain_n of_o state_n beyond_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 194._o predecessor_n p._n 194._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n i_o owe_v to_o truth_n to_o set_v this_o story_n right_a and_o i_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v jew_n or_o heathen_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o whatever_o the_o popish_a clergys_n fault_n be_v yet_o want_v of_o love_n to_o their_o country_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o which_o they_o understand_v and_o espouse_v general_o and_o be_v ever_o fast_o friend_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o they_o be_v bad_a christian_n but_o good_a englishman_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v for_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o with_o a_o pure_a religion_n have_v be_v worse_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o they._n their_o dependence_n indeed_o on_o a_o foreign_a head_n mislead_v they_o in_o church_n affair_n but_o against_o the_o exaction_n and_o usurpation_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o civil_a matter_n none_o declare_v more_o loud_o or_o make_v a_o more_o vigorous_a stand_n than_o they._n matthew_n paris_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n worth_a our_o notice_n who_o though_o of_o a_o monastery_n that_o owe_v all_o its_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o take_v the_o english_a side_n all_o along_o against_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o his_o work_n therefore_o the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o history_n be_v a_o mere_a satyr_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n write_v indeed_o not_o in_o the_o mannerly_a way_n of_o late_a time_n but_o however_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o great_a honesty_n and_o freedom_n disinterestedness_n a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o generous_a concern_v for_o the_o public_a shine_n through_o every_o page_n of_o he_o qualitys_n which_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o modern_a historian_n who_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a many_o popular_a invective_n against_o monk_n and_o monkish_a write_n have_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v and_o imitate_v their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o person_n will_v then_o have_v be_v in_o much_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o have_v have_v a_o much_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o applause_n of_o posterity_n if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v suspect_v any_o way_n my_o lord_n coke_n will_v vouch_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o who_o with_o great_a candour_n and_o justice_n observe_v of_o that_o very_a reign_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o allbeit_v divers_a judge_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o briton_n martin_n de_fw-fr pateshull_n william_n de_fw-fr raleigh_n robert_n de_fw-fr lexington_n henry_n de_fw-fr stanton_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o the_o honourable_a the_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n privy_a seal_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ever_o have_v such_o honourable_a and_o true-hearted_a courage_n as_o they_o suffer_v no_o encroachment_n by_o any_o foreign_a power_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n 51._o realm_n upon_o the_o stat._n of_o westm._n i._n cap._n 51._o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o a_o false_a heart_a clergyman_n or_o two_o be_v find_v true_a neither_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n nor_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n every_o age_n and_o every_o body_n of_o man_n have_v have_v and_o will_v have_v its_o john_n de_fw-fr metingham_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o age_n and_o the_o body_n they_o be_v of_o have_v constant_o abhor_v they_o from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o exclusion_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o parliament_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v as_o much_o misunderstand_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v real_o no_o parliament_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o a_o colloquium_fw-la or_o tractatus_fw-la only_o as_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n 18._o summons_n dugdale_n summon_v p._n 18._o express_o call_v it_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o happen_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o crastino_fw-la animarum_fw-la be_v a_o common_a mistake_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v certain_o both_o summon_v thither_o 13._o thither_o dugd._n p._n 13._o and_o present_a there_o throughout_o the_o whole_a session_n citat_fw-la session_n ms._n chron._n eccl._n cant._n &_o eversden_n ante_fw-la citat_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sarum_n on_o st._n matthias_n day_n to_o which_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o roll_n 19_o roll_n dugdale_n p._n 19_o that_o some_o particular_a baron_n and_o knight_n only_o be_v call_v but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o here_o therefore_o knighton_n 2492._o knighton_n col._n 2492._o and_o eversden_n tenuit_fw-la eversden_n rex_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la sarum_n cum_fw-la laïcis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la vocatis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la cinerum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la positive_o fix_v the_o exclusion_n and_o what_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o story_n manifest_o confirm_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o exclusion_n i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o clergys_n outlawry_n and_o the_o seizure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o deny_v they_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o famous_a resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o keilway_n report_n 181._o report_n fol._n 181._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n may_v hold_v his_o parliament_n without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n i._n e._n when_o those_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o outlaw_n and_o under_o a_o praemunire_n as_o they_o be_v when_o that_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o incapable_a therefore_o as_o opinion_n than_o run_v of_o their_o seat_n in_o parliament_n but_o late_a time_n and_o great_a authoritys_n have_v decide_v quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v upon_o several_a solemn_a debate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 35._o eliz._n resolve_v 518._o resolve_v see_v sir_n symonds_n d'_fw-fr ewe_n jour_fw-fr p._n 518._o that_o a_o man_n under_o a_o outlawry_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v elect_v a_o member_n and_o what_o do_v not_o disable_v a_o single_a person_n from_o be_v choose_v into_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o shut_v the_o whole_a spiritualty_n out_o of_o it_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a estate_n of_o this_o realm_n 1._o realm_n 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o all_o therefore_o that_o this_o celebrate_a instance_n amount_v to_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v put_v the_o clergy_n under_o a_o outlawry_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n hold_v a_o select_a council_n of_o the_o laiety_n without_o they_o against_o all_o rule_n and_o custom_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_a excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la but_o excluso_fw-la populo_fw-la too_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o county_n city_n and_o burrough_n any_o representative_n there_o and_o such_o a_o instance_n can_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o parliamentary_a interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o proceed_v
the_o rather_o produce_v they_o at_o length_n as_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n copy_v they_o from_o a_o cotton-manuscript_n 136._o cotton-manuscript_n otho_n a._n 15._o fol._n 136._o and_o from_o the_o archbishops_n register_n 76._o register_n raynold_n f._n 76._o because_o the_o print_a statute_n 57_o statute_n see_v rastal_n vol._n 1._o p._n 57_o have_v give_v a_o different_a turn_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o utter_o insignificant_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o 13_o the_o year_n of_o this_o prince_n a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n dor_n archbishop_n cl._n m._n 20._o dor_n thus_o speak_v cùm_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la nostro_fw-la ultimo_fw-la apud_fw-la eborum_fw-la summonito_o per_fw-la vestrum_fw-la caeterorumque_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la etc._n etc._n x_o a_o cleri_fw-la in_o provinciâ_fw-la eborum_fw-la xviii_o va_fw-fr bonorum_fw-la mobilium_fw-la communitatis_fw-la &_o xii_o ma_fw-fr in_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la &_o burgis_fw-la &_o dominicis_fw-la nostris_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la concessae_fw-la 211._o concessae_fw-la registr_n henr._n pri._n fol._n 211._o where_o we_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v in_o parliament_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n do_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o e._n iii_o 100_o iii_o see_v it_o rastall_a v._n 1._o p._n 100_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o dism_n &_o quindism_n grant_v by_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v before_o advance_v 59_o advance_v p._n 59_o that_o the_o commons_o spiritual_a come_v often_o time_n under_o that_o appellation_n for_o the_o dism_n here_o mention_v be_v give_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o quindism_n by_o the_o temporalty_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grant_n speak_v and_o knighton_n express_o inform_v we_o 2603_o we_o col._n 2603_o and_o this_o language_n meet_v we_o frequent_o in_o the_o roll_n for_o again_o 50._o e._n iii_o n._n 168._o the_o commons_o of_o tividal_a as_o well_o religious_a as_o saecular_a pray_fw-mi gens_n pray_fw-mi abr._n of_o rec._n p._n 137._o i_o have_v not_o the_o transcript_n of_o the_o roll_n by_o i_o but_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o french_a word_n there_o be_v liges_fw-la gens_n and_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n n._n 162._o the_o commons_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n complain_v of_o the_o outrageous_a take_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o benefice_n 136._o benefice_n ibid_fw-la p._n 136._o by_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o commons_o spiritual_a be_v most_o natural_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o constitution_n of_o simon_n islep_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v de_fw-fr consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la praesentium_fw-la &_o procuratorum_fw-la absentium_fw-la 598._o absentium_fw-la spelm._n conc._n vol._n 2._o p._n 598._o this_o decree_n we_o must_v believe_v pass_v in_o convocation_n and_o that_o meet_v therefore_o be_v then_o esteem_v parliamentary_a for_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o bishop_n when_o act_v in_o their_o convocational_a capacity_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o present_v in_o parliament_n and_o here_o also_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o that_o ancient_a piece_n modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la i_o call_v it_o ancient_n because_o mr._n selden_n himself_o who_o first_o discover_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o age_n it_o pretend_v say_v he_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o a_o hand_n of_o e._n the_o iii_o and_o indeed_o young_a than_o that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v for_o it_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v enter_v as_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o arundel_n register_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o real_a antiquity_n without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o its_o forgery_n and_o it_o may_v therefore_o safe_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o general_n evidence_n of_o the_o practice_n in_o e._n the_o iii_n time_n at_o least_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n then_o have_v of_o the_o low_a clergys_n parliamentary_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o elder_a age_n the_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoneri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debent_fw-la ratione_fw-la tenurae_fw-la suae_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singuli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la vel_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la minores_fw-la nisi_fw-la eorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la tenuris_fw-la suis_fw-la requiratur_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-fr consilio_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n material_a etc._n the_o copy_n that_o mr._n selden_n tit._n hon._n part_n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o that_o which_o my_o lord_n coke_n inst._n part_n 4._o p._n 4.47_o use_v differ_v some_o what_o from_o this_o and_o from_o each_o other_o but_o those_o difference_n be_v not_o material_a item_n rex_fw-la facere_fw-la solebaâ—_n summonitiones_fw-la svas_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la exemptis_fw-la personis_fw-la ut_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la prioribus_fw-la decanis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la personis_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la exemptiones_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la separatim_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la quolibet_fw-la decanatu_fw-la &_o archidiaconatu_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la ipsos_fw-la decanatus_n &_o archidiaconatus_fw-la eligi_fw-la sacerent_fw-la dvos_fw-la peritos_fw-la &_o idoneos_fw-la prâ—curatores_fw-la de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la archidiaconatu_fw-la ad_fw-la veniendum_fw-la &_o interessendum_fw-la ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la subeundum_fw-la allegandum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la facerent_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulae_fw-la personae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la decana_n tuum_fw-la &_o archidiaconatuum_fw-la si_fw-la ibidem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interessent_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la procuratores_fw-la veniant_fw-la cum_fw-la warantis_fw-la suis_fw-la duplicatis_fw-la sigillis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la signatis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la procurationem_fw-la clerici_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quarum_fw-la literarum_n una_fw-la liberabitur_fw-la clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr parliament_fw-it ad_fw-la irrotulandum_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la residebit_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la sub_fw-la istis_fw-la duobus_fw-la generibus_fw-la summonâ—ri_fw-la debet_fw-la totus_fw-la clerus_fw-la ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la 557._o parliamentum_fw-la dacher_n spicileg_n t._n 12._o p._n 557._o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o account_n in_o the_o modus_fw-la be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o the_o clergys_n summons_n to_o any_o parliament_n the_o record_n of_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o and_o therefore_o i_o produce_v it_o only_o as_o a_o general_n proof_n that_o the_o low_a clergy_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o call_v to_o parliament_n and_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v for_o some_o age_n at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o modus_fw-la be_v frame_v my_o lord_n coke_n ibid._n coke_n ibid._n from_o the_o first_o line_n of_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v endeavour_n to_o lâ—ssen_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o parliament-rights_a of_o the_o low_a clergy_n but_o without_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v afterward_o use_v also_o of_o the_o lay_v commons_o 2._o r._n ii_o in_o the_o register_n of_o selby_n â—â—_o selby_n bibl._n cott._n cleop._n d._n 3._o f._n â—â—_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n take_v notice_n that_o divers_a reason_n have_v be_v show_v in_o parliament_n why_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o dism_n and_o quindism_n grant_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n royaume_n kingdom_n les_fw-fr dime_n &_o quindisme_n à _fw-la nos_fw-la grantez_fw-fr au_fw-fr diâ—_n parliament_n per_fw-la le_fw-fr clergy_n &_o per_fw-la lez_fw-fr lay_n de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr royaume_n shall_v be_v anticipate_v and_o that_o according_o the_o archbishop_z of_o cant._n with_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o prelate_n parliament_n prelate_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n of_o york_n prouâ—nâ—e_n because_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o present_a but_o hold_v a_o convocation_n at_o home_n together_o with_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o thâ—â—_n province_n who_o be_v not_o baron_n of_o parliament_n of_o his_o province_n who_o be_v present_a but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n delay_v payment_n as_o the_o king_n understand_v at_o which_o he_o much_o marvel_v and_o be_v high_o displease_v etc._n displease_v encontre_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr feuâ—â—_n acordez_fw-fr a_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr dit_fw-fr parliament_n dont_fw-fr nous_fw-fr avons_fw-fr grande_fw-fr merveil_v &_o dâ—spâ—eser_fw-ge et_fw-fr sur_fw-fr â—eo_fw-la escrivonâ—_n a_o dit_fw-fr l'ercevelque_fw-fr de_fw-fr everwyâ—k_a empriant_n &_o requirant_fw-la que_fw-la consideres_fw-la les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr susâ—ites_fw-fr &_o comment_n la_fw-fr province_n 〈◊〉_d everwick_n à _fw-fr condiz_fw-fr
make_v between_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o particular_a power_n lodge_v in_o he_o by_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v the_o clergy_n full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n to_o confer_v treat_v debate_n etc._n etc._n upon_o canon_n but_o to_o have_v give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o those_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o statute_n viii_o and_o so_o in_o the_o commission_n itself_o see_v it_o in_o dr._n w'_v append._n n._n v._o though_o the_o 25._o h._n viii_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o yet_o where_o leave_n be_v grant_v to_o câ—nâ—er_n treat_n etc._n etc._n such_o grant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o câ—â—seâ—_n ecclesiastical_a without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o statute_n which_o statute_n be_v not_o where_o vouch_v in_o that_o ratification_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o such_o royal_a assent_n only_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o giver_n or_o taker_n of_o this_o new_a licence_n understand_v the_o submission_n act_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o this_o licence_n be_v real_o found_v on_o that_o statute_n however_o suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o 3_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a licence_n to_o treat_v that_o be_v there_o grant_v but_o beyond_o this_o as_o the_o word_n run_v a_o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o confer_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o such_o canon_n order_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o a_o licence_n to_o debate_v of_o canon_n be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o act_n yet_o a_o licence_n to_o agree_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a the_o clergys_n agree_v upon_o canon_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o authoritative_a form_n and_o with_o such_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o now_o first_o to_o have_v practise_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o sense_n equivalent_a to_o enact_v or_o make_v they_o which_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n they_o be_v by_o the_o act_n express_o prohibit_v to_o do_v the_o licence_n to_o treat_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o and_o must_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o qualify_v the_o clergy_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o canon_n as_o to_o agree_v also_o and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o therefore_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o canon_n which_o dr._n w._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o authentic_a and_o legal_a 25._o legal_a app._n p._n 25._o run_v constitutiones_fw-la sive_fw-la canon_n ecclesiastici_fw-la per_fw-la episcopum_fw-la londinensem_fw-la praesidem_fw-la synodi_fw-la pro_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la prov._n ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la prov._n ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la synodo_fw-la inchoatâ_fw-la londini_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la eâdem_fw-la regià _fw-la majestate_fw-la deïnceps_fw-la approbati_fw-la ratihabiti_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmati_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sub_fw-la magno_fw-la sigillo_fw-la angliae_fw-la promulgati_fw-la per_fw-la utramque_fw-la provinciam_fw-la tam_fw-la cant._n quam_fw-la ebor._fw-la diligentèr_fw-la observandi_fw-la they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la joint_o not_o ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o l._n m._n p._n have_v fallacious_o point_v these_o word_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v their_o treat_v from_o their_o conclude_v and_o make_v the_o royal_a licence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o one_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a sincerity_n in_o these_o matter_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o english_a title_n of_o these_o canon_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a treat_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o prov._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n begin_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1603_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o publish_a for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n licence_n for_o any_o act_n previous_a to_o their_o agree_v upon_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o framer_n of_o they_o think_v there_o need_v none_o and_o though_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o commission_n a_o free_a liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o to_o treat_v debate_n and_o agree_v yet_o that_o real_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o such_o a_o grant_n only_o as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o act_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o have_v the_o one_o be_v equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o other_o they_o will_v have_v take_v equal_a care_n to_o express_v it_o dr._n w._n indeed_o except_v against_o this_o english_a inscription_n 25._o inscription_n app._n p._n 25._o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_o imperfect_o render_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o apt_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o mistake_n about_o these_o matter_n believe_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o canon_n into_o english_a be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o private_a hand_n unauthorise_v by_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o way_n be_v for_o the_o convocation_n to_o prepare_v both_o her_o article_n x._o article_n the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prepare_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a so_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o authentical_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n be_v exposition_n etc._n etc._n p._n x._o and_o canon_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o authentic_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o english_a canon_n be_v not_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o authentical_a than_o the_o latin_a once_o since_o it_o be_v that_o copy_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v particular_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n ratification_n at_o length_n annex_v then_o publish_v from_o the_o press_n royal._n and_o as_o low_o a_o opinion_n as_o dr._n w._n have_v of_o convocation_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o able_a to_o translate_v their_o own_o latin_a and_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o shall_v there_o in_o render_v the_o latin_a title_n any_o casual_a mistake_v have_v happen_v it_o will_v have_v be_v set_v right_o afterward_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o 235._o 1640_o see_v sparrow_n col._n p._n 235._o when_o it_o behove_v the_o clergy_n to_o tread_v wary_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o manner_n of_o exception_n and_o yet_o there_o again_o the_o very_a same_o english_a inscription_n return_v nor_o do_v that_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v no_o way_n unwilling_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o canon_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_n of_o except_o against_o this_o title_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o in_o their_o vote_n 1365._o vote_n rushworth_n part_n 3._o p._n 1365._o of_o dec._n 1.5_o 16_o 1640_o without_o question_v the_o accuracy_n or_o legality_n of_o it_o from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o very_a convocation_n that_o take_v out_o these_o commission_n do_v not_o however_o think_v that_o they_o treat_v in_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v treat_v without_o they_o they_o need_v such_o power_n only_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v their_o synodal_n decree_v in_o form_n and_o though_o more_o be_v insert_v into_o they_o even_o the_o liberty_n of_o debate_v as_o well_o as_o conclude_v yet_o they_o accept_v what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o be_v take_v care_n only_o in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o synodical_a act_n to_o assert_v a_o liberty_n of_o debate_n to_o themselves_o independent_o of_o any_o such_o royal_a grant_n or_o commission_n all_o they_o
it_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a the_o iv_o the_o and_o v._o the_o be_v bare_o copy_n of_o the_o submission-act_n and_o of_o k._n charles_n commission_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1640_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o ignorance_n to_o show_v itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o mistake_v he_o have_v there_o make_v must_v be_v wilful_a one_o and_o wilful_a one_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v give_v we_o such_o deceitful_a transcript_n 96._o transcript_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 85._o in_o the_o margin_n and_o p._n 96._o of_o both_o these_o record_n as_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o they_o in_o short_a then_o among_o these_o several_a voucher_n which_o dr._n w._n have_v bring_v to_o credit_v his_o work_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o blemish_n it_o and_o betray_v in_o he_o a_o manifest_a want_n of_o skill_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o a_o much_o better_a quality_n and_o the_o whole_a appendix_n therefore_o be_v throughout_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o book_n it_o belong_v to_o here_o his_o mistake_v lay_v collect_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n scatter_v through_o his_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v together_o and_o represent_v in_o one_o view_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o weary_a and_o hasten_v to_o close_a however_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o the_o dr._n out_o of_o his_o especial_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n have_v summon_v the_o praecentor_n of_o cathedral_n church_n to_o convocation_n which_o be_v very_o oblige_v to_o they_o but_o not_o very_o kind_a to_o the_o prior_n who_o he_o leave_v out_o to_o make_v room_n for_o they_o he_o be_v as_o liberal_a of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o low_a clergy_n too_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation-writ_a call_v two_o of_o every_o archdeaconry_n to_o the_o synod_n 104._o p._n 104._o and_o the_o clause_n premunientes_n as_o many_o out_o of_o every_o archdeaconry_n to_o parliament_n 150._o parliament_n p._n 150._o his_o own_o writ_n in_o the_o appendix_n if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o will_v have_v prevent_v this_o mistake_n and_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o one_o will_v think_v a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o need_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o come_v but_o two_o proctor_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o one_o diocese_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o london_n though_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v never_o so_o many_o archdeaconrys_n in_o it_o the_o archdeaconrys_n indeed_o choose_v two_o a_o piece_n but_o out_o of_o they_o a_o new_a choice_n be_v make_v of_o two_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v keep_v dr._n w._n in_o countenance_n be_v that_o a_o certain_a brother-writer_n of_o he_o a_o member_n of_o convocation_n know_v as_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n writ_n be_v that_o it_o command_v they_o to_o attend_v accompany_v with_o the_o prior_n archdeacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n 66._o clergy_n nicolson_n hist._n lib._n vol._n 3._o p._n 66._o as_o if_o the_o premunites_n have_v summon_v all_o the_o prior_n and_o no_o dean_n but_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o true_a account_n of_o writ_n from_o he_o who_o give_v we_o so_o false_a a_o one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o for_o concern_v dugdale_n summons_n thus_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o all_o summons_n of_o the_o nobility_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o 49_o h._n iii_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therein_o also_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a mandate_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o 66._o commons_o nicolson_n hist._n lib._n vol._n 3._o p._n 66._o which_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o never_o see_v the_o book_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o writ_n in_o it_o for_o the_o commons_o and_o not_o one_o for_o the_o clergy_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o but_o i_o remember_v his_o word_n of_o bale_n such_o another_o rash_a and_o rude_a writer_n who_o have_v misjudge_v of_o a_o certain_a piece_n the_o character_n may_v be_v true_a say_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o that_o he_o know_v but_o it_o be_v that_o writer_n way_n to_o give_v account_n of_o man_n and_o their_o labour_n at_o random_n 177._o random_n vol._n 1._o p._n 177._o word_n which_o have_v mr._n nicholson_n carry_v in_o his_o eye_n throughout_o the_o course_n of_o his_o work_n it_o will_v have_v be_v much_o short_a and_o much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o historical_a library_n will_v have_v shrink_v into_o one_o have_v he_o confine_v himself_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o book_n but_o what_o he_o know_v of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o assure_v he_o be_v a_o character_n not_o give_v at_o random_n but_o not_o to_o loose_v sight_n of_o our_o principal_a author_n dr._n w_n nicety_n and_o exactness_n in_o this_o part_n of_o knowledge_n appear_v again_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o the_o lay_v part_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v ancient_o compose_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o e._n iii_o the_o duke_n and_o baron_n go_v aside_o to_o consult_v 219._o consult_v p._n 219._o whereas_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o duke_n in_o england_n till_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o e._n iii_o when_o the_o black_a prince_n be_v first_o make_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n how_o he_o come_v to_o quote_v the_o abridgement_n of_o record_n 11._o record_n p._n 11._o for_o this_o mistake_n i_o can_v divine_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o duke_n mention_v any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o that_o parliament_n be_v call_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n for_o which_o also_o dr._n w._n very_o grave_o vouch_v it_o in_o else_v 99_o else_v p._n 99_o indeed_o these_o two_o mistake_v be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o his_o printer_n and_o have_v dr._n w._n consult_v the_o abridgement_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v have_v know_v so_o too_o and_o have_v drop_v this_o learned_a remark_n about_o duke_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n if_o we_o ask_v this_o know_a gentleman_n what_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n for_o and_o impower_v by_o their_o writ_n to_o do_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o parliament-writ_a summon_v they_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n there_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o convocation-writ_a call_v they_o to_o consult_v only_o among_o themselves_o 229._o themselves_o p._n 229._o whereas_o again_o his_o own_o appendix_n faulty_a as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v true_o teach_v he_o that_o the_o parliament-writ_a as_o it_o now_o stand_v summon_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la and_o the_o convocation-writ_a ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o concludendum_fw-la not_o to_o consult_v only_o the_o last_o of_o these_o do_v express_o summon_v they_o â—o_o treat_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o the_o first_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v after_o this_o wild_a account_n of_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o clergy_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o he_o mistake_v as_o much_o in_o those_o to_o the_o commons_o the_o impowr_a word_n of_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v about_o the_o 26_o e._n iii_o thus_o alter_v ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consulendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la and_o run_v so_o on_o to_o the_o 46_o the_o of_o the_o same_o king_n when_o they_o be_v again_o word_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consulendum_fw-la and_o so_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n 213._o day_n p._n 213._o every_o particular_a of_o which_o account_n be_v false_a for_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o commons_o 26_o e._n iii_o ran_o ad_fw-la tractand_v consulend_v &_o consentiend_n 94._o consentiend_n pryn._fw-la p._n w._n v._o 2._o pp._n 92_o 94._o and_o so_o it_o do_v several_a year_n before_o this_o viz._n in_o the_o 21_o e._n iii_o 95._o iii_o ibid._n 95._o and_o between_o the_o 26_o and_o 46_o e._n iii_o the_o phrase_n frequent_o vary_v for_o in_o the_o 36_o the_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la only_o 107._o only_o ib._n p._n 107._o and_o so_o on_o the_o 44_o the_o 102._o the_o ib._n p._n 102._o when_o it_o change_v into_o ad_fw-la consulend_v &_o consentiend_n 106._o consentiend_n ib._n p._n 106._o and_o in_o the_o 46_o the_o it_o run_v ad_fw-la faciend_n &_o consentiend_n not_o consulend_v 113_o consulend_v ib._n p._n 113_o and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n however_o not_o always_o
for_o as_o low_a as_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o r._n ii_o it_o call_v they_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la only_o 117._o only_o ib._n p._n 117._o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o make_v more_o mistake_v in_o so_o few_o word_n as_o dr._n w._n have_v do_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o i_o find_v he_o have_v with_o great_a industry_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o grand_a question_n 156._o question_n p._n 156._o but_o where_o he_o get_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v imagine_v p._n 104._o he_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o settle_a number_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n writ_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o convocation-writ_a or_o from_o the_o convocation-writ_n into_o those_o of_o parliament_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o dean_n archdeacon_n capitular_a and_o rural_a proctor_n be_v call_v to_o convocation_n before_o the_o bishop_n writ_n have_v that_o clause_n in_o it_o and_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o put_v it_o beyond_o a_o doubt_n how_o far_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n the_o 49_o the_o of_o h._n the_o iii_o be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o shethe_v the_o old_a baron_n sword_n than_o for_o exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o our_o modern_a writer_n much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o parliamentary_a interest_n of_o the_o commons_o temporal_a dr._n w._n seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o that_o of_o the_o commons_o spiritual_a too_o for_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o whereas_o before_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o h._n iii_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o their_o barony_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n in_o that_o year_n when_o the_o commons_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v several_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v also_o call_v together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o a_o large_a proportion_n than_o the_o laity_n themselves_o be_v 209._o be_v p._n 209._o here_o be_v two_o assertion_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o function_n than_o will_v consist_v with_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o first_o not_o so_o just_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o long_o before_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o h._n iii_o not_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n only_o but_o i_o hope_v some_o prior_n too_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n we_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v comprehend_v these_o under_o abbat_n yet_o even_o thus_o his_o account_n be_v very_o defective_a for_o not_o those_o abbat_n and_o baron_n only_o who_o hold_v by_o barony_n be_v call_v but_o many_o more_o than_o these_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o first_o parliamentary_a summons_n leave_v joh._n leave_v 6._o joh._n call_v all_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o diocese_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o priores_fw-la installati_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la conventum_fw-la habentes_fw-la be_v i_o have_v show_v already_o several_a time_n mention_v by_o paris_n as_o have_v a_o general_n call_v to_o parliament_n who_o speak_v also_o not_o seldom_o of_o the_o decani_fw-la archidiaconi_n book_n archidiaconi_n and_o so_o annal_n of_o burton_n see_v pp._n 301_o 302._o of_o this_o book_n &_o aliae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la personae_fw-la as_o present_a dr._n w._n who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o know_v all_o our_o historian_n so_o intimate_o shall_v methinks_v have_v have_v some_o sort_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o m._n paris_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v not_o till_o he_o have_v read_v he_o have_v venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o great_a council_n in_o h._n the_o iii_n time_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o where_o so_o just_a a_o account_n as_o in_o that_o accurate_a writer_n but_o he_o make_v his_o order_n amends_o in_o what_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o 49_o the_o h._n iii_o it_o seem_v when_o the_o commons_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v several_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v also_o call_v together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o a_o large_a proportion_n than_o the_o laity_n themselves_o be_v be_v they_o so_o how_o come_v then_o our_o history_n and_o record_n not_o to_o have_v mention_v it_o from_o none_o of_o which_o can_v it_o be_v certain_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n call_v to_o this_o meeting_n below_o abbat_n and_o prior_n but_o five_o dean_n only_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o inferior_a rank_n may_v be_v summon_v too_o but_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o there_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o summons_n remain_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v up_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v afterward_o practise_v for_o the_o bishop_n write_v of_o that_o year_n be_v on_o record_n and_o have_v no_o warn_v clause_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o abbat_n prior_n and_o dean_n that_o hold_v not_o by_o barony_n be_v dr._n w.'s_n inferior_a clergy_n let_v they_o be_v so_o their_o number_n in_o this_o instance_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o eighty_o whereas_o the_o knight_n citizens_z burgess_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n must_v have_v be_v four_o or_o five_o time_n that_o number_n whence_o he_o draw_v this_o piece_n of_o history_n therefore_o i_o can_v divine_v the_o learned_a person_n brady_n person_n dr._n brady_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o he_o vouch_v for_o it_o in_o his_o margin_n have_v not_o a_o letter_n this_o way_n in_o the_o page_n cite_v but_o he_o think_v the_o reverence_n man_n have_v for_o the_o character_n of_o that_o most_o know_v antiquary_n will_v have_v make_v they_o take_v every_o thing_n implicit_o for_o truth_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v set_v and_o have_v prevent_v all_o further_a enquiry_n in_o what_o place_n the_o clergy_n call_v to_o parliament_n meet_v dr._n w._n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v find_v 221._o find_v p._n 221._o but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v at_o st._n paul_n because_o their_o other_o convocation_n be_v usual_o hold_v there_o 221._o there_o p._n 221._o but_o i_o think_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o while_o they_o be_v strict_o speak_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n they_o shall_v meet_v so_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o open_v and_o sit_v as_o improbable_a as_o that_o the_o commons_o shall_v have_v meet_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o lord_n westminster_n abbey_n be_v somewhat_o near_o and_o more_o convenient_a and_o if_o the_o commons_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chapter_n house_n there_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o the_o clergy_n too_o be_v accommodate_v with_o some_o other_o room_n in_o that_o monastery_n as_o indeed_o they_o ancient_o be_v for_o sometime_o we_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o the_o capella_n monachorum_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la 212._o infirmorum_fw-la hoveden_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1194._o p._n 735._o in_o concâ—lio_n northampt_v vide_fw-la benedict_n abb._n apud_fw-la cotton_n reliq_n p._n 212._o which_o be_v call_v also_o capella_n s_o ta_fw-fr catharinae_n 589._o catharinae_n diceto_fw-la inter_fw-la x_o scriptores_fw-la c._n 589._o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o capella_n s_o as_o johannis_n evangelistae_fw-la 640._o evangelistae_fw-la m._n par._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1244._o p._n 640._o when_o the_o parliament_n we_o find_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o it_o come_v together_o in_o refectorio_fw-la monachorum_fw-la ibid._n monachorum_fw-la m._n par._n ibid._n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v for_o at_o least_o fifty_o year_n afterward_o for_o math._n of_o westminster_n relation_n in_o 1294_o imply_n that_o that_o be_v then_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spiritual_a and_o lay_v part_n of_o the_o parliament_n meet_v one_o another_o 422._o another_o congregatis_fw-la in_o refectorio_fw-la monachorum_fw-la westm._fw-la surgens_fw-la unus_fw-la miles_n joannes_n de_fw-fr havering_n dictus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicebat_fw-la viri_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 422._o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o house_n the_o commons_o sit_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n dr._n w._n observe_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o record_n 50_o e._n iii_o and_o may_v have_v observe_v how_o it_o be_v mention_v there_o as_o the_o accustom_a or_o rather_o as_o the_o roll_n itself_o speak_v the_o ancient_a place_n ancient_a aunciene_n place_n place_v of_o their_o assemble_v which_o imply_v they_o to_o have_v sit_v there_o probable_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v exchange_v this_o place_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o have_v sit_v themselves_o in_o the_o refectory_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n for_o in_o the_o 9_o h._n v._o the_o
chapterhouse_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n 1421._o clergy_n see_v wals._n hist._n angl._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1421._o and_o in_o the_o 4_o h._n v._o the_o roll_n say_v le_fw-fr chanceleur_fw-fr per_fw-la commandment_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr assigna_fw-la a_fw-fr les_fw-fr ditz_fw-fr chivaler_n citizein_n &_o burgeoises_n une_fw-fr maison_fw-fr appellee_fw-mi le_fw-fr froitour_n dedeinz_fw-fr l'abbee_n de_fw-fr westminster_n a_o tenir_fw-fr en_fw-fr yâ—elle_fw-fr leur_fw-fr counseilles_n &_o assemblees_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o h._n vi_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v usitata_fw-la sit_v the_o roll_n go_v further_a and_o say_v eorum_fw-la domus_fw-la communis_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la usitata_fw-la in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n petyt_n print_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n 100_o burnet_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 100_o but_o though_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n puzzle_v he_o yet_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o for_o as_o to_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a in_o parliament_n time_n come_v together_o heretofore_o on_o some_o other_o day_n than_o that_o on_o which_o the_o parliament_n begin_v 224._o begin_v p._n 224._o he_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o a_o late_a too_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n for_o a_o age_n and_o half_n be_v for_o they_o to_o assemble_v the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n this_o usage_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o the_o and_o be_v then_o often_o practise_v but_o not_o regular_o fix_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o late_a revolution_n it_o hold_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation-writ_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o have_v join_v these_o two_o body_n yet_o more_o close_o than_o former_o in_o their_o summons_n though_o their_o assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o divide_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n therefore_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o h._n the_o viii_n reign_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n 213._o parliament_n vol._n 1._o p._n 213._o for_o beside_o that_o it_o sometime_o meet_v before_o it_o for_o instance_n in_o 1511_o 2._o the_o convocation_n come_v together_o feb._n 2._o castello_n 2._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr castello_n the_o parliament_n not_o till_o feb._n 4._o the_o 4._o dâ—gd_v summ._fw-la 3_o h._n 8_o the_o the_o very_a instance_n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v this_o observation_n destroy_v it_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1536._o begin_v june_n 9_o the_o the_o parliament_n june_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o indeed_o near_o half_a the_o convocation_n in_o that_o prince_n time_n meet_v as_o they_o do_v till_o the_o present_a reign_n nice_o the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o particular_o compare_v the_o date_n of_o both_o of_o they_o parliament_n meet_v 1514_o 5_o feb._n 5._o dugd._n sum._n 1515_o nou._n 12._o ibid._n 1536_o june_n 8._o ibid._n 1540_o apr._n 12._o bp._n burnet_n v._n 1._o p._n 274._o 1544_o 5_o jan._n 30._o dugd._n 1545_o nou._n 23._o ibid._n 1546_o 7_o jan._n 14._o ibid._n convocation_n meet_v feb._n 6._o registr_n warham_n nou._n 13._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr cast._n june_n 9_o ibid._n apr._n 13._o registr_n cranmer_n jan._n 31._o ibid._n nou._n 24._o ibid._n jan._n 15._o ibid._n and_o the_o same_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v often_o also_o observe_v both_o in_o prorogue_v and_o dissolve_v that_o prince_n convocation_n and_o parliament_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v dr._n w._n afford_v we_o as_o little_a light_n in_o that_o point_n too_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o 1393._o our_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o to_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o only_o at_o the_o king_n command_n 241._o command_n pp._n 240_o 241._o but_o in_o this_o account_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o altogether_o satisfy_v have_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o as_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o time_n summon_v convocation_n frequent_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n as_o before_o it_o there_o be_v no_o clause_n or_o word_n in_o that_o act_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o have_v the_o archbishop_n whenever_o he_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v do_v it_o by_o a_o legatin_a authority_n as_o dr._n w._n represent_v he_o to_o have_v do_v 199._o do_v p._n 241_o 199._o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o praemunire_n act_n may_v have_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o dr._n w_n mistake_n for_o the_o archbishop_n need_v no_o help_n from_o his_o legatin_a character_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o impower_v to_o do_v as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o according_o by_o this_o metropolitical_a power_n the_o archbishop_n all_o along_o call_v provincial_a council_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n which_o from_o st._n austin_n down_o to_o theobald_n say_v some_o 127._o some_o ant._n brit._n p._n 127._o to_o william_n the_o corboyl_n say_v other_o 1663._o other_o gervasii_fw-la act_n pont_n cant._n x_o script_n col_fw-fr 1663._o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a character_n summon_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n 1127._o province_n ibid._n &_o continuator_fw-la florentii_fw-la wig._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1127._o to_o his_o council_n and_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n hubert_n successor_n hubert_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la for_o ever_o annex_v to_o his_o see_n do_v jure_fw-la legationis_fw-la visit_v york_n province_n 1195._o province_n hoveden_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1195._o and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o extraprovincial_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o legatine_n authority_n be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o lanfrank_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 685._o kingdom_n diceto_fw-la de_fw-la archi._n cant._n p._n 685._o that_o the_o see_v of_o york_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o cant._n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o one_o obey_v the_o conciliary_a summons_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o decision_n long_o observe_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n soon_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o his_o see_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o metropolitical_a power_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n together_o at_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n have_v no_o more_o want_n of_o a_o legatine_n character_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o a_o private_a bishop_n have_v or_o now_o have_v for_o summon_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o the_o law_n then_o stand_v any_o more_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n dr._n w._n therefore_o be_v not_o very_o kind_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o archbishop_n nor_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o he_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o synod_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v without_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n be_v legatine_n and_o upon_o that_o notion_n date_n the_o disuse_n of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o do_v no_o way_n and_o can_v no_o way_n affect_v they_o for_o after_o this_o statute_n most_o of_o arundel_n synod_n meet_v by_o the_o archbishops_n writ_n only_o as_o dr._n w._n 280._o w._n p._n 280._o himself_o tell_v we_o from_o harpsfield_n and_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o yet_o more_o authentical_o from_o that_o archbishops_n register_n yet_o remain_v this_o account_n of_o harpsfield_n put_v he_o upon_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la and_o now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o arundel_n time_n the_o king_n begin_v whole_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o this_o he_o
of_o a_o settle_a prolocutor_n be_v not_o i_o think_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o register_n till_o sometime_o afterward_o though_o the_o mere_a silence_n of_o such_o imperfect_a and_o scanty_a record_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o negative_a all_o the_o notice_n we_o now_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v short_a entry_n only_o make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n registrary_a who_o be_v no_o more_o careful_a to_o record_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n than_o the_o clerk_n of_o parliament_n appear_v ancient_o to_o have_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o commons_o for_o in_o those_o day_n neither_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n nor_o parliament_n keep_v distinct_a act_n of_o their_o own_o and_o when_o the_o clergy_n first_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o though_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n 1_o o._n e._n vi_o synodalia_fw-la vi_o in_o the_o book_n call_v synodalia_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o they_o then_o have_v a_o separate_a actuary_n which_o be_v as_o high_a as_o we_o have_v any_o journals_n for_o the_o commons_o curiositys_n commons_o though_o mr._n nicolson_n vol._n 3._o p._n 51._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o journal_n of_o they_o throughout_o h._n the_o viii_o reign_n now_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n such_o a_o journal_n be_v i_o dare_v say_v in_o no_o other_o library_n but_o his_o own_o historical_a one_o to_o be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o curiositys_n though_o 6_o to_o hci_n 8_o vi_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o parliament_n appoint_v or_o to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o common_a house_n be_v in_o a_o statute_n 16._o statute_n c._n 16._o of_o that_o year_n mention_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v fix_v we_o scarce_o ever_o find_v they_o treat_v and_o resolve_v together_o in_o body_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v that_o require_v joynt-counsel_n their_o way_n be_v to_o transact_v it_o in_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n for_o instance_n a_o grand_a committee_n in_o 1408._o jan._n 25._o arundel_n 25._o registr_n arundel_n consist_v of_o six_o bishop_n twelve_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o of_o twenty_o four_o from_o the_o low_a house_n i._n e._n i_o suppose_v of_o six_o from_o the_o four_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o clergy_n which_o compose_v it_o dean_n archdeacon_n proctor_n of_o chapter_n and_o diocese_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o low_a house_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o upper_a by_o their_o prolocutor_n attend_v with_o some_o of_o their_o member_n more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o message_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o sometime_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o present_v their_o subsidy_n or_o grievance_n which_o they_o general_o do_v together_o the_o whole_a house_n come_v up_o with_o they_o and_o whatever_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v in_o write_v or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o do_v it_o stand_v always_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v seat_v most_o of_o the_o business_n of_o convocation_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o low_a house_n there_o regular_o tax_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o there_o article_n of_o reformation_n where_o draw_v in_o prepare_v which_o as_o they_o have_v a_o near_a interest_n so_o have_v they_o more_o leisure_n for_o it_o than_o those_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o often_o to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o be_v force_v to_o adjourn_v often_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n continue_v to_o sit_v all_o that_o while_n and_o do_v business_n 1406._o business_n die_fw-la lunae_fw-la praesens_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la propter_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la negotia_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la sibi_fw-la assidentibus_fw-la prorogavit_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la veneris_fw-la &_o demandavit_fw-la aliis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la quòd_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la locum_fw-la convenirent_fw-la &_o laboratent_fw-la circa_fw-la reformanda_fw-la &_o articulos_fw-la conciperent-registr_a arundel_n in_o conu._n 10._o maii_n 1406._o and_o when_o they_o adjourn_v it_o be_v sometime_o their_o own_o act_n but_o often_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n this_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o acourse_n when_o the_o two_o house_n be_v unite_v and_o he_o preserve_v it_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v i_o have_v add_v these_o particular_n that_o i_o may_v not_o bare_o trace_v dr._n w_n mistake_v which_o be_v too_o dry_a and_o too_o humble_a a_o task_n but_o may_v with_o all_o make_v my_o proof_n of_o his_o ignorance_n as_o instructive_a as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o the_o clergy_n call_v to_o parliament_n by_o the_o premunientes_n consult_v with_o the_o laiety_n or_o by_o themselves_o be_v a_o point_n that_o the_o dr._n have_v leave_v doubtful_a but_o the_o great_a record_n in_o ryleys_n placita_fw-la xii_o placita_fw-la see_v part_n of_o it_o app._n numb_a xii_o will_n i_o judge_v go_v a_o good_a way_n towards_o clear_v it_o for_o as_o we_o may_v be_v pretty_a certain_a from_o thence_o that_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o appearance_n in_o parliament_n upon_o the_o first_o open_v it_o for_o why_o else_o shall_v their_o proxy_n be_v all_o register_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o meeting_n so_o have_v we_o good_a ground_n also_o to_o believe_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o divide_v afterward_o and_o consult_v by_o themselves_o since_o their_o proxy_n be_v enter_v not_o promiscuous_o but_o apart_o from_o those_o of_o the_o laiety_n the_o bishop_n of_o winton_n therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v send_v up_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o surry_n as_o his_o proxy_n and_o yet_o thaâ—_n archdeacon_n make_v a_o proctor_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v have_v the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n sit_v all_o in_o one_o house_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n suppose_v they_o now_o to_o have_v do_v for_o then_o this_o archdeacon_n may_v have_v voted_n in_o a_o double_a capacity_n but_o if_o the_o clergy_n sit_v a_o part_n from_o the_o laiety_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o archdeacon_n when_o he_o appear_v for_o his_o bishop_n among_o the_o baron_n to_o make_v a_o proxy_n for_o himself_o among_o the_o clergy_n beside_o i_o find_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n do_v not_o give_v procuratorial_n letter_n exact_o to_o the_o same_o person_n doctrine_n person_n thus_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n asaph_n the_o chapter_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n send_v the_o very_a same_o proctor_n but_o the_o bishop_n different_a one_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n commission_v one_o lugwardin_n who_o be_v send_v up_o also_o by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n and_o salop_n the_o chapter_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o join_v another_o with_o he_o who_o may_v be_v his_o separate_a proxy_n upon_o occasion_n the_o only_a exception_n to_o this_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o list_n of_o proxys_n be_v that_o the_o chapter_n and_o bishop_n of_o exon_n return_v the_o very_a same_o but_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v if_o the_o transcript_n of_o the_o record_n be_v exact_a here_o the_o chapter_n proxy_n and_o the_o bishop_n messenger_n only_o who_o bring_v his_o letter_n of_o general_a ratihabition_n without_o any_o power_n of_o vote_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a case_n for_o this_o method_n i_o find_v be_v practise_v at_o that_o meeting_n v._o g._n abbas_n de_fw-fr cumbâ_fw-la non_fw-la misit_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la set_v promittit_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la se_fw-la ratum_fw-la &_o gratum_fw-la habiturum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la indicto_fw-la parliamento_fw-la rex_fw-la decreverit_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la the_o reader_n who_o have_v consider_v dr._n w_n book_n find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o implicit_a abbot_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o but_o have_v descend_v upon_o one_o who_o make_v the_o same_o offer_n with_o less_o wariness_n and_o put_v not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o salubriter_fw-la to_o guard_v his_o submissive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v impower_v by_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o if_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o add_v a_o second_o or_o three_o that_o be_v different_a which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o have_v be_v casual_a but_o with_o design_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v proxy_n for_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o act_n for_o he_o among_o the_o laiety_n while_o the_o other_o vote_v for_o he_o among_o the_o clergy_n which_o i_o apprehend_v also_o to_o be_v what_o chief_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o clergys_n send_v more_o proctor_n than_o one_o both_o to_o the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n by_o the_o clause_n
whole_a apiece_o when_o this_o begin_v i_o know_v not_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o commons_o be_v summon_v as_o they_o be_v now_o i_o find_v the_o community_n of_o wales_n appear_v in_o parliament_n as_o those_o of_o scotland_n sometime_o do_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n return_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o their_o several_a diocese_n be_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o single_a proctor_n 147._o proctor_n so_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a to_o one_o of_o which_o an._n 1302._o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v summon_v by_o two_o and_o the_o welsh_a by_o one_o proctor_n apiece_o registr_n winchelâ—ey_n fol._n 147._o and_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o archdeacon_n 719._o archdeacon_n m._n par._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1247._o p._n 719._o and_n dean_n joh._n dean_n idem_fw-la p._n 240._o ad_fw-la 15._o joh._n have_v be_v long_o before_o call_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o omit_v now_o but_o comprise_v in_o the_o same_o writ_n of_o summons_n nor_o be_v their_o number_n only_o in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a but_o the_o power_n also_o with_o which_o they_o come_v original_o the_o very_a same_o so_o that_o their_o first_o writ_n of_o summons_n run_v equal_o ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la summon_v faciendum_fw-la 22._o e._n 1._o in_o registro_fw-la henr._n prioris_fw-la 23._o e._n 1._o apud_fw-la dugdal_n summon_v and_o when_o the_o one_o summon_v ad_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la only_o 13._o only_o registr_n hen._n pr._n fol._n 69._o dugd._n summ._n p._n 13._o or_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la etc._n consentiendum_fw-la 17._o e._n 2._o dugd._n p._n 92._o pryn._fw-la reg._n parl._n wr._n vol._n 2._o p._n 77._o 5_o e._n 3._o dugd._n p._n 163._o pryn._fw-la ibid._n p._n 86_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o other_o the_o minute_n alteration_n of_o these_o form_n take_v place_n in_o both_o writ_n at_o once_o in_o various_a instance_n and_o the_o procuratoria_fw-la which_o be_v frame_v upon_o those_o writ_n for_o the_o low_a clergy_n answer_v almost_o in_o term_n the_o return_v that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o 436._o the_o pryn_n r._n p._n w._n 4._o vol._n p._n 436._o laity_n to_o omit_v other_o correspondency_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o clergy_n bring_v to_o parliament_n by_o the_o premunientes_n be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n what_o they_o be_v long_o afterward_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o parliament_n call_v the_o commons_o spiritual_a of_o the_o realm_n this_o clause_n how_o much_o soever_o to_o the_o real_a interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n be_v yet_o think_v a_o burden_n by_o they_o and_o a_o inroad_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o they_o try_v all_o way_n therefore_o of_o withstand_v or_o decline_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v baffle_v in_o any_o attempt_n carry_v it_o against_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v thus_o gain_v upon_o they_o he_o keep_v throughout_o all_o his_o reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n but_o the_o first_o who_o proxy_n roll_n be_v preserve_v which_o ryley_n have_v print_v at_o length_n in_o his_o placita_fw-la parliamentaria_fw-la 321._o parliamentaria_fw-la p._n 321._o there_o the_o proxy_n be_v enter_v of_o every_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n that_o do_v not_o personal_o appear_v in_o parliament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o every_o chapter_n and_o diocese_n but_o a_o weak_a prince_n and_o a_o disorderly_a government_n succeed_v they_o lay_v hold_v of_o that_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o resume_v their_o pretence_n to_o exemption_n the_o wise_a maxim_n be_v now_o forget_v by_o which_o they_o govern_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o stand_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o reign_n regnum_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la nullatenùs_fw-la sint_fw-la divisa_fw-la 307._o divisa_fw-la an._n burt._n p._n 307._o a_o maxim_n that_o never_o hurt_v the_o clergy_n when_o they_o stick_v to_o it_o as_o it_o have_v never_o prosper_v with_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n they_o like_v not_o the_o premunientes_n at_o first_o and_o the_o severe_a tax_n they_o have_v smart_v under_o ever_o since_o it_o go_v out_o make_v they_o like_o it_o still_o worse_o and_o have_v quite_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o their_o measure_n so_o that_o now_o they_o think_v their_o interest_n and_o safety_n lie_v in_o unite_n as_o close_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o divide_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o laity_n the_o archbishop_n no_o doubt_n favour_v this_o opinion_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o share_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v still_o by_o themselves_o in_o two_o assembly_n of_o convocation_n answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o bishop_n ravis_n just_a and_o impartial_a 18._o impartial_a in_o his_o reason_n for_o a_o reunion_n present_v to_o q._n eliz._n hist._n ref._n part_v 2._o coll._n of_o record_n n._n 18._o observation_n the_o separation_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o attempt_v in_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v advance_v very_o far_o in_o edward_n the_o second_v and_o full_o settle_v in_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_n even_o under_o the_o former_a of_o these_o prince_n though_o the_o clergy_n obey_v the_o parliamentary_a summons_n due_o yet_o be_v they_o backward_o to_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o therefore_o refer_v themselves_o more_o than_o once_o to_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o archbishop_n where_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v by_o all_o the_o religious_a and_o by_o their_o help_n be_v enable_v either_o better_a to_o put_v off_o the_o burden_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o or_o better_a to_o bear_v it_o his_o easy_a successor_n be_v prevail_v with_o yet_o further_o to_o mix_v authority_n and_o to_o take_v the_o archbishops_n power_n along_o with_o he_o in_o convening_n they_o so_o that_o under_o he_o the_o way_n be_v often_o when_o the_o bishop_n writ_n with_o the_o clause_n premunientes_n go_v out_o to_o send_v two_o other_o writ_n to_o the_o two_o metropolitan_n direct_v they_o to_o cite_v those_o and_o those_o only_a of_o their_o province_n by_o a_o general_a mandate_n which_o be_v summon_v several_o by_o the_o bishop_n writ_n but_o because_o this_o though_o a_o great_a condescension_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v still_o a_o hardship_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o who_o province_n the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v who_o can_v not_o regular_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o any_o place_n not_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o find_v to_o be_v more_o conducive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n province_n state_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o supreme_a bear_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a cross_n which_o never_o rage_v so_o high_a as_o when_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v one_o another_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o province_n shall_v assemble_v apart_o therefore_o this_o accommodation_n afterward_o take_v place_n that_o the_o premunientes_n shall_v still_o summon_v they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o meet_v parliamentary_o but_o that_o sufficient_a obedience_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o it_o if_o the_o clergy_n meet_v provincial_o though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v propose_v from_o the_o king_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n when_o ask_v and_o their_o consent_n when_o requisite_a to_o offer_v their_o aid_n and_o their_o petition_n and_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o that_o the_o clause_n premunientes_n now_o grow_v useless_a and_o insignificant_a for_o still_o the_o bishop_n who_o execute_v the_o royal_a writ_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o the_o sheriff_n do_v upon_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o county_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o summons_n to_o parliament_n transmit_v it_o to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a clergy_n concern_v and_o they_o still_o make_v their_o return_n to_o it_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v in_o person_n formal_o impower_v their_o proctor_n to_o appear_v and_o consent_v for_o they_o in_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bishop_n writ_n though_o those_o proctor_n
wake_v it_o seem_v have_v different_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o privilege_n he_o have_v show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o result_v from_o that_o power_n which_o every_o such_o prince_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o those_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o particular_a prince_n entitle_v to_o these_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o he_o have_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o act_n limit_v himself_o 95._o himself_o pp._n 94_o 95._o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n wake_v we_o politic_n all_o king_n in_o all_o country_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o power_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n none_o of_o they_o be_v original_o limit_v or_o subject_v to_o any_o restraint_n in_o the_o arbitrary_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v by_o after-act_n and_o condescension_n gracious_o to_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o which_o position_n how_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o original_a contract_n and_o with_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o right_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o entrench_v on_o their_o share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o on_o the_o fundamental_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a people_n of_o england_n time_n must_v show_v that_o all_o bishop_n indeed_o be_v equal_a be_v the_o know_a maxim_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o all_o king_n be_v so_o too_o i_o be_o i_o confess_v as_o yet_o to_o learn_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o prince_n have_v original_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o territory_n as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n the_o scale_n of_o miles_n in_o several_a country_n be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o subject_a but_o dr._n w._n have_v breathe_v french_a air_n for_o some_o time_n of_o his_o life_n where_o such_o arbitrary_a scheme_n be_v in_o request_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o travel_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o that_o use_n which_o a_o modern_a author_n denmark_n author_n moldsworth_n pref._n to_o the_o state_n of_o denmark_n observe_v to_o be_v too_o often_o make_v of_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n fit_a method_n of_o please_a their_o sovereign_n at_o the_o people_n expense_n though_o at_o present_a i_o trust_v his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o season_n when_o we_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o subject_n when_o due_o inform_v of_o they_o whereas_o then_o dr._n w._n in_o great_a friendship_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o country_n assert_n that_o by_o our_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o plain_a question_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n together_o have_v not_o more_o power_n in_o church-matter_n and_o over_o church-synod_n than_o the_o king_n alone_o if_o so_o then_o can_v the_o king_n alone_o have_v all_o that_o power_n which_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v because_o some_o christian_a prince_n have_v have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o conjunction_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o which_o seem_v material_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o own_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o declare_v our_o king_n to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v but_o this_o canon_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n for_o out_o of_o parliament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o those_o emperor_n be_v in_o parliament_n he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o reason_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o parliament_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n allow_v of_o and_o viii_o this_o too_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o dr._n w._n shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v under_o the_o government_n both_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o limit_a sovereign_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o limit_a sovereign_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prerogative_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o bound_n except_o what_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n prescribe_v the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o on_o the_o king_n the_o limit_a but_o on_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o all_o throw_v into_o the_o prerogative_n but_o restore_v several_o to_o its_o respective_a owner_n and_o of_o this_o absolute_a sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n when_o christian_a to_o act_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o spiritual_a person_n and_o not_o light_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o limit_a sovereign_n be_v to_o steer_v likewise_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o he_o be_v also_o further_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v those_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o dr._n wake_v i_o say_v confound_v these_o two_o power_n and_o the_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o speak_v all_o along_o of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o in_o exclusion_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n lodge_v in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o single_a point_n in_o which_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o center_a this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mistake_n that_o run_v quite_o through_o his_o book_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overturn_v our_o constitution_n and_o confound_v the_o executive_a and_o legislative_a part_n of_o it_o and_o deserve_v a_o reprehension_n therefore_o some_o other_o way_n than_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v true_a in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o vast_a and_o boundless_a power_n in_o church-affair_n have_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o convocation_n enact_v every_o thing_n there_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n issue_v out_o his_o injunction_n as_o law_n at_o pleasure_n and_o these_o power_n whether_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o not_o be_v then_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o who_o either_o wish_v ill_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o well_o to_o the_o reformation_n or_o want_v courage_n otherwise_o to_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o tyrannical_a temper_n and_o design_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o allow_v of_o by_o churchman_n because_o they_o see_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exercise_v as_o extravagant_a a_o authority_n in_o state-matter_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n however_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n together_o with_o those_o power_n that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o â—â—â—st_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o never_o afterward_o reave_v but_o instead_o of_o it_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdictiâ—â—_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a â—rown_n of_o this_o realm_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o the_o queen_n enable_v to_o exercise_v it_o by_o a_o commissioner_n or_o commissioner_n this_o power_n continue_v no_o doubt_n in_o â—he_n imperial_a crown_n but_o can_v be_v exert_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o parliament_n now_o since_o the_o â—igh_a commission_n court_n be_v take_v away_o by_o â—he_n 17_o car._n 1._o it_o be_v attempt_v indeed_o to_o be_v